place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o undoubted_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o use_v he_o thereunto_o diverse_a and_o those_o external_a instrument_n for_o into_o the_o church_n he_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o help_n of_o discipline_n he_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o herewithal_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o use_v magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n and_o public_a honesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o than_o this_o last_o part_n comprehend_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o place_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 1._o of_o sundry_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 16._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 21._o of_o the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 25._o chapter_n two_o of_o receive_v or_o refuse_v of_o reward_n gift_n and_o office_n especial_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n pag._n 32._o chapter_n iii_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o a_o other_o invisible_a pag._n 35._o chapter_n four_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 41._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n expound_v pag._n 44._o of_o tradition_n pag._n 45._o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o canon_n pag._n 46._o chapter_n five_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pag._n 56._o of_o excommunication_n pag._n 57_o of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n ibid._n chapter_n vi_o of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v schismatics_n pag._n 68_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n religion_n 91._o chapter_n vii_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a pag._n 96._o of_o circumcision_n pag._n 107._o chapter_n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o pag._n 120._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n of_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_n and_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n about_o baptism_n pag._n 123._o of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n pag._n 138._o chapter_n x_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o pag._n 147._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steeven_n gardiner_n 198._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 204._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 215._o of_o sacrifice_n pag._n 220._o another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 223._o of_o altar_n pag._n 225_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 226._o of_o tenthes_o pag._n 235._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n pag._n 245._o that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o prince_n pag._n 246._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n pag._n 248._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o the_o excuse_n of_o david_n in_o not_o punish_v of_o joab_n may_v be_v allow_v 256._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n pag._n 260._o of_o execution_n and_o hangman_n pag._n 264._o of_o sanctuary_n pag._n 265._o chapter_n xv_o of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n pag._n 270._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n pag._n 275._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o war_n or_o battle_n pag._n 280._o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v pag._n 284._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a pag._n 294._o of_o fence_n and_o of_o spial_n pag._n 296._o of_o treason_n pag._n 297._o chapter_n xviii_o whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o save_v pag._n 300._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n pag._n 303._o chapter_n xix_o of_o a_o several_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n 308._o chapter_n xx_o of_o nobility_n pag._n 311._o of_o bondage_n pag._n 313._o of_o debtor_n pag._n 315._o of_o occupieng_v of_o merchandise_n 317._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n pag._n 319._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n pag._n 324._o whether_o jehoiadah_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 325._o of_o endure_v of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n pag._n 328._o the_o content_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n of_o common_a place_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part_n certain_a fault_n escape_v there_o be_v no_o garden_n so_o well_o trim_v but_o have_v some_o weed_n no_o silver_n so_o well_o try_v but_o have_v some_o dross_n no_o wine_n so_o well_o fine_v but_o have_v some_o lose_fw-mi no_o honey_n so_o well_o clarify_v but_o have_v some_o dregs_n final_o no_o humane_a action_n but_o have_v some_o defect_n marvel_v not_o then_o good_a reader_n that_o in_o so_o huge_a a_o volume_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o leaf_n line_n and_o letter_n oftentimes_o vary_v both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n a_o fault_n or_o two_o do_v escape_n be_v the_o corrector_n care_v never_o so_o great_a his_o diligence_n never_o so_o earnest_a his_o labour_n never_o so_o continual_a his_o eye_n never_o so_o quick_a his_o judgement_n never_o so_o sound_a his_o memory_n never_o so_o firm_a breeflie_o all_o his_o sense_n never_o so_o active_a and_o livelie_a such_o fault_n therefore_o as_o be_v pass_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n if_o it_o please_v you_o in_o read_v favourablie_o to_o amend_v according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o correct_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v profit_v and_o i_o satisfy_v fault_n correction_n part._n page_n colum._n line_n they_o men._n 1_o 143_o 2_o 19_o anger_n pride_n 2_o 529_o 2_o 49_o father_n father_n 2_o 600_o 1_o 25_o renew_v remove_v 4_o 59_o 1_o 58_o whoredom_n idolatry_n 4_o 245_o 1_o 11_o lord_n my_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o addition_n 113_o 2_o 10_o these_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v note_v other_o if_o any_o be_v i_o refer_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a book_n advisedlie_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n vermilius_n a_o florentine_a select_v into_o four_o part_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o commentary_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr e_o r_o the_o first_o part_n wherein_o be_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 8_o verse_n 25._o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n very_o well_o declare_v how_o christian_a hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n thing_n hope_n be_v carry_v to_o invisible_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v for_o if_o thou_o ask_v say_v he_o a_o faithful_a man_n what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v answer_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a put_v the_o end_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n put_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v not_o settle_v their_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o either_o virtue_n pleasure_n or_o both_o join_v together_o but_o god_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o see_v how_o vain_a their_o cogitation_n be_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o account_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v temper_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o to_o receive_v those_o sincere_a perfect_a and_o most_o firm_a
man_n at_o the_o length_n become_v valiant_a and_o temperate_a so_o as_o without_o any_o grief_n yea_o rather_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o these_o virtue_n doctrine_n two_o end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n of_o this_o art_n one_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a that_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o shall_v perform_v of_o which_o latter_a end_n since_o aristotle_n see_v that_o as_o well_o young_a as_o incontinent_a do_v fail_v therefore_o he_o pronounce_v this_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v unfit_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o have_v now_o subdue_v their_o affection_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v right_o thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o philosopher_n do_v most_o respect_n since_o all_o his_o whole_a reason_n lean_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o distinguish_v mankind_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v sound_a and_o some_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a we_o think_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v faultless_a and_o live_v perfect_o the_o incurable_a and_o intemperate_a and_o they_o which_o have_v utterlie_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v until_o they_o have_v lay_v away_o this_o mind_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a shall_v take_v great_a fruit_n hereby_o true_o this_o distinction_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v so_o nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v they_o who_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v so_o despair_v of_o but_o that_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a admonishment_n may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n which_o be_v get_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v but_o also_o to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o so_o admonition_n and_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o retain_v good_a habit_n and_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o virtue_n begin_v but_o also_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o mind_n those_o man_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o outward_a conversation_n 4_o now_o remain_v virtue_n why_o aristotle_n omit_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o a_o very_a necessary_a disputation_n the_o same_o be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o aristotle_n say_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n be_v no_o fit_a hearer_n he_o do_v not_o also_o reckon_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o constitution_n temperature_n or_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_a and_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v matter_n galens_n opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n galen_n show_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mutual_a consequence_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n apt_a unto_o virtue_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v measure_n mankind_n but_o by_o the_o one_o half_a neither_o have_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n bear_v enemy_n of_o virtue_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nature_n a_o objection_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n afterward_o he_o remoove_v this_o sentence_n or_o definition_n of_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a objection_n for_o that_o we_o see_v some_o so_o well_o allow_v and_o praise_v for_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o other_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o dispraise_v because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v yea_o and_o the_o one_o sort_n where_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v well_o govern_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v reward_n give_v they_o hereunto_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o man_n industry_n that_o man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n to_o allow_v succour_n help_v &_o praise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o comely_a howsoever_o they_o come_v whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o indurstie_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a damnable_a &_o full_a of_o shame_n they_o dispraise_v keep_v under_o and_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o regadring_n the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o procee_v which_o he_o indevour_v to_o declare_v plain_o by_o example_n we_o kill_v spider_n asp_n and_o adder_n neither_o do_v we_o first_o deliberate_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o venom_n be_v natural_o plant_v in_o those_o thing_n or_o whether_o they_o get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o will_n also_o we_o do_v love_n &_o worship_n god_n not_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o his_o own_o goodness_n by_o endeavour_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n from_o everlasting_a we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o beautiful_a body_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a praise_n although_o that_o beauty_n have_v come_v by_o nature_n and_o gift_n free_o give_v as_o the_o divine_n speak_v ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o bréefelie_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o dispraise_v and_o contrariwise_o good_a man_n be_v allow_v and_o praise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o that_o naughtiness_n or_o goodness_n come_v to_o they_o by_o industry_n or_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o blame_v the_o stoic_n example_n against_o the_o stoic_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o man_n example_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n make_v apt_a unto_o virtue_n whereunto_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v incline_v yet_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o man_n by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o talk_n and_o conversation_n of_o corrupt_a man_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v they_o allege_v concern_v those_o first_o man_n such_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o now_o &_o then_o yea_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o at_o sundry_a and_o certain_a time_n appoint_v they_o deem_v that_o the_o world_n have_v perish_v either_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o by_o the_o consume_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o that_o again_o it_o have_v be_v renew_v who_o i_o say_v will_v they_o affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v either_o with_o ill_a example_n or_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o with_o pleasure_n find_v out_o or_o with_o corrupt_a invention_n these_o first_o man_n bring_v forth_o again_o into_o light_n certeinlie_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o stoic_n but_o against_o the_o peripatetik_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n never_o begin_v they_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n another_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o that_o be_v put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v certain_a brethren_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o selfsame_o parent_n which_o use_v the_o selfsame_o meat_n live_v all_o under_o one_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o stranger_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n that_o some_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o other_o do_v continual_o show_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a disposition_n and_o
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
say_v that_o those_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v do_v fall_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o into_o the_o vile_a body_n but_o first_o into_o starry_a body_n then_o into_o fiery_a and_o airy_a afterward_o into_o watery_a and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o humane_a and_o earthy_a body_n and_o if_o then_o also_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o further_o that_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o then_o repent_v they_o may_v come_v again_o by_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n unto_o their_o former_a state_n and_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o that_o ladder_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o upon_o which_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v but_o jerom_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a jerom._n jerom._n give_v a_o similitude_n if_o a_o tribune_n say_v he_o do_v not_o right_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v put_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a secretary_n afterward_o a_o senator_n a_o captain_n over_o two_o hundred_o a_o ruler_n over_o few_o a_o constable_n of_o a_o watch_n afterward_o a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o after_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o although_o a_o tribune_n be_v once_o a_o common_a soldier_n yet_o of_o a_o tribune_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o young_a soldier_n but_o a_o principal_a secretary_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o certeinlie_o herein_o origin_n speak_v more_o like_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_n that_o which_o he_o first_o affirm_v punishment_n against_o origin_n opinion_n of_o thrust_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n namely_o that_o soul_n be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n be_v manifest_o false_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o help_n not_o for_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v he_o well_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n into_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v christ_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o that_o place_n understand_v eternal_a to_o be_v only_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n most_o plain_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 24._o mark_n 9_o 44._o esaie_n 66_o 24._o neither_o do_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o see_v paul_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o origin_n reject_v by_o all_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n 7_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n seem_v to_o attribute_v body_n unto_o angel_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o the_o school_n man_n perceive_v excuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o after_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v allow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la after_o the_o opinion_n of_o apuleius_n madaurensis_fw-la and_o porphyrius_n define_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o kind_n sensible_a creature_n in_o soul_n passive_a in_o mind_n reasonable_a in_o body_n airy_a in_o time_n eternal_a doubtless_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o himself_o barnard_n barnard_n yea_o and_o barnard_n also_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v a_o other_o shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o if_o with_o god_n they_o have_v body_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n in_o he_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o body_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o call_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o he_o deal_v with_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v spirit_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o airy_a body_n which_o they_o thicken_v and_o make_v very_o gross_a whereby_o they_o can_v both_o be_v see_v touch_v and_o perceive_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o say_v that_o some_o earthy_a or_o waterish_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o perfect_a mixture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o appoint_v a_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v also_o which_o thought_n that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o dead_a carcase_n but_o this_o to_o the_o more_o part_n seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 8_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o charge_v the_o celestial_a angel_n with_o feign_v and_o lie_v as_o they_o to_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o yea_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n indeed_o feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 38._o luk._n 24_o 38._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dismay_v think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o fantasy_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v body_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o feel_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o body_n indeed_o also_o this_o opinion_n may_v weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v eat_v say_v they_o he_o drink_v he_o be_v hungry_a he_o sleep_v he_o do_v sweat_v and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o angel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o lie_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n howsoever_o it_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o straightwaie_o a_o lie_n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n luk._n 24_o 15._o christ_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o even_o he_o be_v see_v unto_o marie_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o gardener_n yet_o he_o lie_v not_o so_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o appéer_v to_o be_v man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o man_n not_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o angel_n while_o they_o seemeâ—_n to_o be_v man_n lie_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o liar_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v themselves_o man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o body_n thus_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o refel_v that_o say_v handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n by_o the_o handle_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v present_a be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a body_n not_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o yet_o take_v for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o sometime_o stack_n his_o strength_n we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o our_o own_o power_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o take_v away_o from_o we_o sin_n do_v natural_o follow_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o our_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n allege_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v remoove_v darkness_n do_v follow_v not_o through_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o by_o itself_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v remoove_v similitude_n similitude_n privation_n be_v straightwaie_o present_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o one_o so_o hurt_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o sight_n be_v lose_v blindness_n do_v immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o work_v which_o see_v the_o manicheis_n perceive_v not_o they_o err_v most_o shameful_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o true_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n to_o be_v both_o in_o evil_n &_o in_o good_a they_o bring_v in_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a of_o these_o we_o read_v much_o in_o augustine_n but_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v sin_n come_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o for_o then_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o be_v he_o so_o leave_v as_o god_n do_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o or_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v creature_n three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v declare_v three_o sort_n of_o work_v which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o because_o these_o three_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 8_o some_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a general_a the_o first_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a see_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o cherish_v sustein_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o condition_n quality_n and_o inclination_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v which_o thing_n be_v excellent_a to_o be_v know_v we_o see_v that_o heaven_n retain_v his_o own_o nature_n sure_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v vehement_a of_o air_n be_v pleasant_a of_o water_n be_v flow_v we_o see_v also_o the_o metal_n the_o tree_n the_o work_n of_o artificer_n which_o thing_n assure_o be_v wonder_a all_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o profitable_a doubtless_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n oftentimes_o do_v god_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o these_o work_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o creature_n do_v know_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o his_o everlasting_a force_n work_v government_n and_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o aratus_n say_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lineage_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o work_n in_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v indivisible_a yet_o it_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o all_o creature_n do_v retain_v their_o property_n and_o inclination_n work_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n work_v 9_o secondlie_o another_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o rule_v but_o do_v also_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n
use_v the_o action_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o man_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n he_o use_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o favore_v his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o fruit_n the_o rain_n fall_v early_o and_o late_o but_o if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o justice_n punish_v the_o wicked_a nothing_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n if_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a they_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v fortune_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o goddess_n fortune_n we_o thou_o call_v and_o place_v thou_o high_a in_o heavenly_a stall_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o occupy_v ourselves_o alonelie_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n how_o sin_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o use_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o sin_n come_v of_o proper_a cause_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o serve_v god_n also_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v many_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o have_v many_o and_o dangerous_a quality_n yet_o the_o physician_n occupi_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n right_o use_v they_o the_o physician_n by_o temper_v of_o the_o poison_n heal_v the_o sick_a the_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n give_v poison_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v socrates_n compel_v to_o drink_v hemlock_n although_o therefore_o poison_n be_v evil_a yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o physician_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sick_a even_o so_o god_n rule_v sin_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a cause_n corrupt_v for_o the_o perform_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o act_v i_o may_v also_o use_v another_o similitude_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 21_o and_o deut._n 19_o 2._o how_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exo._n 21_o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o if_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o the_o grove_n to_o hew_v wood_n &_o the_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v therewith_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v this_o he_o do_v unwittinglie_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n deliver_v he_o he_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o even_o so_o they_o which_o offend_v indeed_o they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o god_n use_v these_o action_n so_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n god_n will_v have_v the_o patience_n of_o david_n to_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o and_o will_v open_v his_o judgement_n against_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o this_o man_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n of_o another_o purpose_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v he_o that_o hew_v wood_n this_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o axe_n hit_v another_o man_n and_o the_o hit_a serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n jerome_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n write_v that_o nothing_o happen_v rash_o and_o without_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o creature_n be_v certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sort_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n nor_o will_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perceive_v understand_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n yea_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o unwillinglie_o and_o unwittinglie_o do_v that_o which_o god_n appoint_v wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o as_o well_o live_a creature_n as_o not_o live_v creature_n thing_n have_v sense_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o general_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v use_v the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hebrews_n he_o do_v use_v also_o the_o devil_n against_o saul_n and_o against_o job._n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n use_v creature_n especial_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o evil_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o even_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o god_n use_v it_o to_o purpose_v god_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o as_o with_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o they_o will_v they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o when_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v naughtilie_o and_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n they_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v doubtless_o and_o will_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o move_v by_o the_o superior_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v not_o withal_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n man_n how_o one_o work_n may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v recourse_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n unto_o these_o action_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n this_o indeed_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o this_o work_n come_v far_o otherwise_o from_o the_o superior_a good_a cause_n than_o from_o the_o next_o cause_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a it_o draw_v infection_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o god_n the_o very_o best_a and_o chief_a cause_n as_o he_o concur_v with_o these_o action_n do_v they_o right_o and_o in_o due_a order_n even_o as_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o obstinate_a the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o this_o work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o selfsame_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n through_o that_o most_o holy_a action_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o mankind_n have_v goodness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o counsel_n and_o hand_n have_v determine_v yet_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n méerelie_o be_v call_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n although_o that_o god_n right_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n exercise_n job_n in_o a_o far_o sundry_a respect_n also_o the_o sabee_n and_o other_o robber_n spoil_v his_o substance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o godly_a
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
they_o and_o marvel_v not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v proper_o will_v sin_n for_o than_o may_v he_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o himself_o than_o shall_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o by_o which_o reason_n barnard_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la be_v move_v to_o say_v barnard_n barnard_n that_o god_n can_v undoo_v somewhat_o of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o second_o he_o do_v relinquish_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o will_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o exod._n 11_o 2._o so_o likewise_o while_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v not_o he_o remit_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v loove_v and_o worship_v he_o shall_v deny_v his_o own_o self_n if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a shall_v we_o not_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o some_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n be_v particular_a and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o any_o private_a good_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o great_a in_o place_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v away_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v confutatio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sibi_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositorum_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o naughty_a deed_n or_o of_o any_o naughty_a will_n 24_o now_o have_v we_o general_o declare_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o but_o to_o show_v they_o particular_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v man_n will_n his_o understanding_n his_o deprave_a sense_n his_o licentious_a appetite_n the_o show_n of_o good_a which_o offer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a herewithal_o the_o corruption_n remain_v of_o original_a sin_n from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stand_a puddle_n do_v always_o breath_n out_o evil_a affection_n a_o cause_n also_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o ignorance_n also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v there_o be_v ill_a example_n also_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o prodigal_a man_n steal_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lust_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v author_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v excuse_v ourselves_o now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n must_v be_v condemn_v who_o excuse_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v seem_v not_o well_o to_o expound_v this_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o they_o which_o allow_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n first_o therefore_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o few_o word_n we_o have_v say_v question_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o question_n that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v do_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v sin_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o rage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v and_o in_o no_o otherwise_o than_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v occasion_n take_v and_o not_o give_v of_o sin_n also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o let_v but_o permit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o permission_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n further_n that_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o privation_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n further_o that_o our_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o then_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n come_v as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o first_o 25_o but_o now_o hereafter_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a reason_n allege_v they_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o say_v use_v these_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n quest_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v author_n neither_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o worse_a by_o have_v god_n to_o be_v author_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o man_n become_v not_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n for_o by_o his_o law_n he_o command_v not_o evil_a neither_o be_v man_n become_v the_o worse_a as_o touch_v the_o natural_a act_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o but_o he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o backslide_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o have_v deficient_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o wherefore_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n our_o own_o sensuality_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o will_v do_v make_v we_o the_o worse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n the_o second_o reason_n second_o to_o the_o second_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o revenger_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n god_n do_v not_o revenge_v that_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n as_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o revenge_n his_o own_o government_n which_o he_o use_v but_o the_o naughtiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o three_o reason_n god_n hate_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o he_o hate_v sin_n three_o to_o the_o three_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a but_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o he_o very_o hate_v sin_n why_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o see_v he_o may_v it_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o scarce_o can_v humane_a reason_n discern_v god_n perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n see_v he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o quite_o away_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o displease_v be_v for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o take_v away_o whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n there_o happen_v some_o man_n to_o be_v disease_v in_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n break_v out_o there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a sore_n in_o some_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v very_o painful_a unto_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v the_o sore_a also_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n there_o spring_v up_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n it_o displease_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o quite_o rid_v away_o because_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o end_n namely_o that_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o they_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v other_o argument_n if_o he_o
himself_o 15._o to_o the_o 15._o we_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v justly_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o man_n do_v they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o constraint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v 16._o to_o the_o 16._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v will_n in_o god_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a and_o only_a will_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o manifold_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a if_o we_o consider_v moreover_o the_o sundry_a object_n it_o may_v be_v call_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o one_o only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n some_o it_o promote_v and_o other_o some_o it_o justly_o deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o they_o be_v no_o repugnant_a will_n because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o one_o thing_n certeinlie_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a it_o behoove_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n a_o father_n have_v two_o son_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v attend_v unto_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v there_o two_o will_n of_o the_o father_n no_o forsooth_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o do_v right_o so_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n 15._o james._n 4_o 15._o moreover_o james_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n say_v you_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v of_o man_n and_o that_o will_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n and_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a very_o well_o do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n whether_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v pity_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v or_o through_o his_o judgement_n shall_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o than_o with_o his_o will_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n tend_v so_o many_o warning_n and_o so_o many_o obtestation_n of_o he_o 17._o to_o the_o 17._o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a nay_o rather_o they_o bring_v profit_n and_o utility_n unprofitable_a admonition_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a first_o they_o which_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o event_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n further_n these_o thing_n do_v profit_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v predestinate_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o present_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o less_o excusable_a of_o this_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 27_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n do_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o god_n be_v very_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o libertine_n shall_v say_v right_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v detestable_a argument_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o inward_a accusation_n and_o repentance_n will_v be_v dispatch_v a_o window_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o mischéefe_n give_v of_o thanks_o will_v be_v withdraw_v for_o we_o will_v delight_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o god_n to_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n last_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o will_v this_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n not_o evil_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 103._o chapter_n save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o some_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v save_v this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o mean_v god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o call_v king_n and_o private_a man_n bond_n man_n &_o free_a man_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o excellentlie_o well_o do_v this_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n but_o some_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repugnant_a therewith_o in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o like_a reason_n he_o bring_v there_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o luk._n 11_o 42._o you_o tithe_n mint_n and_o rue_v &_o every_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o which_o be_v in_o india_n and_o europe_n for_o how_o can_v they_o tithe_n herb_n of_o all_o the_o world_n from_o which_o opinion_n disagré_v not_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o generality_n restrain_v general_n proposition_n must_v be_v restrain_v wherefore_o he_o judge_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n must_v so_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o belong_v unto_o his_o flock_n and_o number_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6._o esai_n 54_o 13._o luke_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o way_n whereby_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n be_v even_o there_o also_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o grammarian_n be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o tigurie_n which_o teach_v grammar_n unto_o all_o he_o say_v not_o all_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v teach_v grammar_n who_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o understand_v that_o place_n he_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o be_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o this_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o he_o add_v expound_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v so_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v when_o as_o the_o truth_n speak_v that_o all_o thing_n 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v &_o sure_o what_o he_o will_v
holy_a spirit_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o do_v hinder_v sin_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o grant_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o remove_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o let_v be_v a_o cause_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n for_o there_o do_v also_o rest_n in_o we_o inward_a cause_n of_o evil_a he_o give_v occasion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o sugge_v both_o outward_o and_o inwardlie_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o yet_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v use_v amiss_o but_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o he_o also_o give_v out_o his_o commandment_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22._o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n prosopopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la go_v forth_o do_v this_o hereof_o will_v i_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n like_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v be_v slay_v he_o seek_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o inquisition_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v the_o end_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v now_o be_v slay_v diverse_a way_n be_v devise_v this_o spirit_n show_v one_o way_n and_o that_o spirit_n another_o way_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v innumerable_a way_n whereby_o he_o can_v punish_v man_n those_o way_n be_v there_o propound_v but_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o use_v they_o a_o spirit_n step_v forth_o who_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o devil_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o deceive_v and_o when_o they_o do_v deceive_v it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o they_o be_v executioner_n appoint_a of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o slay_v and_o punish_v achab._n but_o this_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v exercise_v his_o naughty_a will_n and_o deceive_v and_o god_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n nor_o yet_o let_v achab_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 83._o question_n quest_n 53._o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o god_n do_v against_o achab_n he_o do_v it_o by_o judgement_n secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v not_o by_o every_o manner_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a angel_n ready_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o motion_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o certain_a action_n and_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o have_v will_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o inclination_n unto_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o unto_o evil_a indirect_o also_o the_o deal_n of_o roboam_n 16._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o amazias_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v they_o 11._o to_o the_o 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n for_o perform_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o foretell_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v seduce_v he_o here_o have_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ill_a prophet_n so_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o if_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v weigh_v that_o god_n by_o such_o seduce_a will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o do_v justly_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o further_o he_o use_v that_o seducement_n which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 31_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o prou._n 21_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v general_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v he_o incline_v the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n therefore_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o job_n 24._o job_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o inclination_n i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o i_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o incline_v our_o will_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v their_o hart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o heart_n augustine_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a hart_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o pike_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o he_o increase_v the_o israelite_n with_o child_n and_o with_o wealth_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a wherefore_o god_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o hatred_n for_o hatred_n arise_v through_o other_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v their_o hart_n which_o natural_o be_v evil_a unto_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o hebrews_n not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o hart_n evil_a you_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o feign_a not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n sugge_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o through_o our_o fault_n do_v come_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o yet_o occasion_n take_v not_o give_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o further_a remoove_v cause_n as_o be_v the_o fir_n tree_n hew_v upon_o mount_n pelion_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a occasion_n which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n even_o as_o the_o hebrews_n happiness_n be_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n why_o the_o egyptian_n envy_v they_o 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 15._o to_o the_o 15._o lord_n which_o say_v jerom_n interprete_v of_o god_n love_a kindness_n god_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o punish_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n god_n do_v suggest_v this_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a but_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o contempt_n they_o may_v also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o cast_v upon_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o
live_a creature_n yet_o be_v those_o of_o more_o force_n to_o rule_v and_o do_v work_n with_o a_o great_a vehemence_n than_o the_o habit_n or_o natural_a power_n do_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o affect_v of_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v anger_n which_o comprehend_v grief_n and_o gladness_n together_o and_o such_o other_o like_o there_o be_v affect_n the_o place_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o affect_n 35_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o these_o affect_n plato_n do_v place_n anger_n in_o the_o hart_n desire_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o liver_n but_o aristotle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o place_v as_o well_o anger_n as_o grief_n gladness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o hart_n albeit_o that_o aristotle_n place_v also_o the_o natural_a affect_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a power_n in_o the_o organ_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o faculty_n and_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o unto_o procreation_n neither_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liver_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o these_o inward_a part_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o principal_a store-house_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o humour_n be_v both_o nourishment_n and_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o natural_a affect_n which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o knowledge_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o be_v join_v either_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o cogitation_n affect_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o since_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o hart_n let_v we_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o by_o argument_n certeinlie_o this_o must_v be_v do_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o brain_n or_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n since_o there_o the_o action_n and_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o affect_n namely_o judgement_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o abide_n but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v not_o forth_o at_o one_o very_a time_n action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o even_o medea_n herself_o in_o ovid_n testify_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la the_o better_a i_o allow_v and_o view_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n think_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n since_o these_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n they_o must_v be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o very_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o liver_n because_o those_o affect_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o move_v unto_o procreation_n may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v over-rule_v the_o power_n that_o move_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o procreate_v child_n but_o it_o can_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v disclose_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v disquiet_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o affect_n which_o follow_v perceive_v or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v aristotle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v which_o say_v 30_o deut._n 6_o 5._o mark_n 12_o 30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v he_o 36_o but_o we_o must_v note_v hart_n how_o the_o natural_a affect_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v sometime_o understand_v for_o the_o defect_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v quite_o empty_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n nor_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o grief_n which_o do_v follow_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n since_o the_o first_o emptiness_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o vegetative_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n also_o which_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v to_o wit_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o rend_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n but_o the_o grief_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o the_o hart_n have_v two_o other_o motion_n beside_o affect_n namely_o the_o pulse_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o present_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o affect_n which_o since_o we_o have_v call_v they_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n motion_n that_o the_o affect_n be_v no_o violent_a motion_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v violent_a because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o vehement_a do_v hurt_v yea_o they_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a it_o destroy_v the_o eye_n overmuch_a heat_n or_o overmuch_o cold_a do_v destroy_v live_v creature_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v moderate_a do_v profit_n and_o preserve_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o affect_n vehement_a grief_n fear_n or_o gladness_n be_v hurtful_a but_o when_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mean_a they_o bring_v very_o many_o help_n and_o commodity_n now_o have_v we_o speak_v enough_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o follow_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o violent_a and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n affect_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o affect_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o object_n whereby_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n be_v move_v namely_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o moreover_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o forthwith_o move_v the_o same_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v howbeit_o between_o the_o object_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o hart_n there_o come_v between_o a_o middle_a knowledge_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o object_n unless_o it_o be_v through_o knowledge_n for_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n faculty_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n do_v strike_v the_o hart_n itself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v awaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v move_v either_o to_o fly_v from_o vehement_a why_o the_o affect_n be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o other_o more_o vehement_a or_o to_o pursue_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o slow_o or_o spéedilie_o stir_v up_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affect_n do_v become_v more_o vehement_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o more_o feeble_a hot_a and_o dry_a humour_n do_v easy_o and_o vehementlie_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a be_v somewhat_o slow_a from_o which_o the_o affect_n must_v of_o necessity_n procee_v somewhat_o slacklie_o and_o further_o the_o humour_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o affect_n in_o grief_n or_o fear_n be_v raise_v melancholy_n in_o gladness_n blood_n and_o in_o anger_n yellow_a choler_n over_o this_o the_o motion_n be_v either_o
but_o as_o it_o command_v when_o it_o be_v overcome_v 41_o but_o some_o think_v one_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n &_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v and_o of_o be_v angry_a be_v all_o one_o because_o contrary_n belong_v all_o unto_o one_o faculty_n but_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o object_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o white_a and_o black_a be_v object_n of_o the_o sight_n a_o right_a and_o crooked_a line_n be_v object_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o science_n namely_o of_o the_o science_n mathematical_a and_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v object_n of_o physic_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a and_o of_o the_o desire_a power_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a but_o that_o either_o of_o these_o part_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a howbeit_o not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o power_n which_o desire_v have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o to_o evil_a absolute_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v another_o nevertheless_o otherwhile_o impediment_n and_o thing_n that_o do_v corrupt_v it_o do_v fall_v out_o between_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o obtain_v this_o or_o to_o avoid_v that_o and_o there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o anger_n show_v itself_o for_o the_o overcome_v of_o these_o difficulty_n it_o wrestle_v and_o it_o earnest_o resist_v the_o impediment_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v either_o apprehend_v the_o good_a or_o avoid_v the_o evil_a according_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n so_o then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_o offer_v itself_o hope_n be_v chéefelie_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o a_o good_a that_o be_v absent_a to_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o must_v be_v devour_v the_o impediment_n of_o expectation_n yea_o the_o power_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o impediment_n must_v be_v overcome_v but_o in_o what_o order_n those_o faculty_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o themselves_o it_o hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o angry_a power_n begin_v at_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o end_v also_o at_o the_o same_o for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v sad_a but_o the_o affect_v of_o sadness_n pertain_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_n against_o this_o evil_a whereby_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v make_v sad_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v anger_n interpose_v itself_o which_o by_o revenge_n covet_v to_o repulse_v that_o evil_n but_o revenge_n as_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v then_o succéede_v gladness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o defender_n and_o also_o a_o striver_n against_o and_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n for_o the_o angry_a part_n fly_v from_o labour_n and_o grief_n but_o the_o part_n desire_v overcom_v they_o endure_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o enforce_v her_o action_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o do_v slacken_v it_o they_o which_o lust_n very_o inordinatelie_o after_o woman_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o be_v less_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o angry_a part_n offend_v the_o desire_a part_n because_o as_o we_o say_v right_o now_o it_o fly_v from_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n whereunto_o the_o angry_a part_n offer_v itself_o &_o make_v itself_o ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a thing_n that_o of_o those_o two_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o angry_a part_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o the_o desire_a part_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o deal_v by_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a enough_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v part_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v affect_n for_o boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a but_o fear_n fly_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o urge_v we_o not_o and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o affect_v in_o general_a whereof_o not_o only_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n dispute_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n and_o rhetorician_n 42_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n affection_n how_o rhetorician_n dispose_v themselves_o in_o the_o move_n of_o man_n affection_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o rhetorician_n they_o doubtless_o as_o aristotle_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n do_v first_o endeavour_n by_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v and_o then_o do_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o for_o that_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n unto_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o favour_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a do_v believe_v that_o either_o he_o sin_v not_o or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a small_a fault_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v hate_v he_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o either_o he_o be_v no_o innocent_a at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o affection_n unless_o that_o a_o orator_n can_v change_v qualify_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o three_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v affect_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o secondlie_o towards_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o final_o for_o what_o cause_v their_o affection_n be_v move_v either_o one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v they_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v affection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o judge_v man_n affection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o just_a or_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o plead_v of_o cause_n affection_n shall_v be_v move_v since_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o discern_v aught_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o affect_n be_v trouble_v by_o a_o artificial_a speech_n of_o orator_n howbeit_o they_o which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o affect_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o nature_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a albeit_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o good_a and_o otherwhile_o evil_a also_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v sometime_o to_o a_o just_a use_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o unjust_a and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v the_o orator_n offend_v if_o when_o in_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o do_v temper_v he_o with_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n and_o do_v draw_v he_o unto_o a_o contrary_a mind_n yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hart_n to_o decree_v gravelie_o and_o justly_o here_o undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n commit_v but_o humane_a affection_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o end_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwhile_o the_o auditory_a and_o also_o the_o judge_n become_v cold_a as_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o a_o very_a vehement_a affect_v but_o those_o orator_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o restrain_v which_o to_o this_o end_n direct_a eloquence_n for_o the_o move_n of_o affection_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v disquiet_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v what_o be_v just_a but_o yet_o for_o these_o man_n ill_a demeanour_n must_v not_o that_o profitable_a cunning_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o
the_o intent_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o from_o a_o other_o either_o by_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n or_o else_o for_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n but_o that_o marry_a folk_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v in_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o live_v one_o with_o a_o other_o thou_o will_v demand_v perhaps_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n be_v prove_v altogether_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n &_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o there_o be_v despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v aught_o to_o remain_v in_o wedlock_n we_o answer_v certeinlie_o when_o the_o party_n marry_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o abide_v together_o be_v for_o charity_n sake_n that_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v win_v his_o wife_n unto_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v live_v we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n to_o morrow_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v so_o see_v god_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o unless_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o depart_n but_o if_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o curss_a of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o beléever_n can_v remain_v in_o matrimony_n without_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o the_o husband_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o confession_n be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o depart_v yea_o very_o for_o he_o which_o honour_v christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o name_n from_o contumely_n if_o he_o may_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o and_o in_o vain_a take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o prudentlie_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v willing_a which_o do_v detest_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o do_v revile_v his_o god_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o suffer_v not_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n this_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o but_o to_o torment_v the_o other_o party_n to_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o domestical_a peace_n 70_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a party_n be_v weak_a and_o perceive_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o matrimony_n to_o fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o christian_n religion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o idolatry_n by_o be_v with_o idolater_n what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v sure_a and_o unshake_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n then_o remain_v that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n can_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o retain_v matrimony_n nay_o rather_o it_o now_o happen_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o beléeve_a party_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o incline_v to_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_a matrimony_n which_o be_v contract_v with_o infidel_n 11._o esdr_n 10_o 11._o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o esdras_n because_o man_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v stir_v up_o unto_o such_o worshippings_fw-mi as_o be_v forbid_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o win_v their_o wife_n unto_o the_o jew_n religion_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a for_o this_o cause_n paul_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o through_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a christian_n religion_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o though_o it_o trouble_v the_o commonweal_n and_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o honest_a and_o lawful_a contract_n and_o there_o be_v add_v another_o discommodity_n namely_o that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n suffer_v a_o repulse_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o religion_n sake_n entangle_v herself_o with_o new_a marriage_n whereby_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehementlie_o harden_v in_o infidelity_n and_o more_o and_o more_o become_v strange_a unto_o christian_n religion_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o the_o faithful_a wife_n have_v tarry_v with_o he_o make_v all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o all_o mean_n be_v attempt_v before_o a_o departure_n be_v have_v hereby_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o depart_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v rather_o than_o unlikenes_n of_o religion_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v abide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o only_o except_v whoredom_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o be_v not_o complete_a see_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o doubt_n three_o great_a doubt_n 71_o here_o arise_v three_o great_a doubt_n first_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n lay_v open_v the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v unto_o great_a peril_n for_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o a_o infidel_n whereby_o he_o perhaps_o may_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o unbeléeve_a party_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n be_v then_o move_v by_o prayer_n will_v help_v the_o faithful_a party_n when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v those_o danger_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n who_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v help_v he_o moreover_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o beléever_n be_v weak_a perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v instruct_v before_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n we_o therefore_o sin_n because_o we_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n how_o happen_v it_o here_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v when_o as_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o idolatry_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o wife_n before_o only_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o leave_n give_v to_o he_o which_o already_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n to_o marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o in_o commit_v of_o fornication_n we_o which_o already_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v from_o he_o and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v unlike_a furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o couple_v with_o a_o harlot_n either_o party_n be_v unpure_a as_o well_o the_o harlot_n as_o he_o which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o she_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o marriage_n of_o person_n of_o unsemblable_a religion_n where_o the_o one_o party_n namely_o the_o beléever_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o which_o commit_v whoordome_n be_v not_o only_o mingle_v in_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n but_o also_o he_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o the_o
refuse_v such_o a_o gain_n what_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n then_o must_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n when_o as_o he_o both_o teach_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v expresselie_o and_o purpose_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o exact_v this_o money_n as_o a_o prince_n let_v he_o then_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o i_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n or_o a_o good_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v he_o then_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n let_v he_o be_v even_o a_o caligula_n peradventure_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o harlot_n out_o of_o the_o roman_n dominion_n yea_o rather_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o decree_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o price_n or_o reward_n harlot_n a_o decree_n for_o gift_n unto_o harlot_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr condictione_fw-la ob_fw-la turpem_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n idem_fw-la etsi_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o harlot_n to_o be_v a_o harlot_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o take_v her_o hire_n be_v a_o harlot_n these_o word_n be_v obscure_a so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n further_o in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n affectionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v as_o well_o unhonestlie_o as_o honest_o unhonestlie_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v unhonestlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a honest_o to_o give_v as_o to_o parent_n kinsfolk_n friend_n &c_n &c_n unhonestlie_o as_o to_o harlot_n but_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o licence_n that_o be_v lawful_a have_v god_n give_v good_n unto_o man_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o on_o harlot_n howbeit_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o some_o shamfulnes_n there_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v yet_o if_o thou_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o harlot_n thy_o obligation_n bind_v thou_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o harlot_n challenge_v thy_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o gloze_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o shameful_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v it_o without_o shame_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v take_v honest_o which_o be_v not_o honest_o demand_v and_o for_o that_o matter_n he_o cit_v the_o law_n 1._o de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la &_o extraordinarijs_fw-la cognationibus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n take_v away_o harlot_n but_o receive_v money_n of_o they_o which_o he_o see_v can_v be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o a_o little_a certeinlie_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v alter_v many_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v amend_v they_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o have_v put_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a why_o have_v he_o not_o amend_v those_o law_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o harlot_n see_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o harlot_n be_v this_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v over_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o pope_n treasury_n for_o at_o rome_n they_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o profit_n and_o not_o by_o honesty_n 9_o howbeit_o by_o what_o civil_a right_n do_v they_o receive_v money_n of_o harlot_n they_o answer_v for_o tribute_n but_o why_o do_v not_o they_o rather_o say_v for_o brothelry_n doubtless_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v true_o pope_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o brothelry_n let_v they_o diligent_o mark_v the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o now_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v themselves_o brothelry_n what_o the_o law_n decree_v touch_v brothelry_n and_o over_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v ruler_n and_o let_v they_o look_v what_o those_o judge_n of_o brothelry_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n palà m_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o which_o have_v bondwoman_n for_o gain_n the_o same_o commit_v brothelry_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o count_v the_o harlot_n in_o rome_n for_o citizen_n nothing_o less_o they_o count_v they_o therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o bondwoman_n and_o of_o they_o they_o make_v gain_v so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v brotheler_n or_o bawd_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o usury_n in_o their_o dominion_n they_o suffer_v jew_n which_o be_v usurer_n and_o they_o take_v gain_v of_o their_o usury_n every_o year_n a_o certain_a part_n the_o twenty_o part_n at_o the_o least_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bawd_n but_o also_o a_o usurer_n and_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n let_v profane_a prince_n also_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o which_o exercise_n this_o kind_n of_o gain_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o undoubted_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o david_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n 18._o psal_n 50_o 18._o thou_o ranne_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v tribute_n but_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr â—ectigalibus_fw-la &_o commissis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n exit_fw-la praestatione_n and_o in_o the_o law_n allegatis_fw-la tribute_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pay_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a weal_n from_o foreign_a nation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a vectigalia_fw-la of_o the_o verb_n vebere_fw-la define_v tribute_n define_v which_o signify_v to_o carry_v and_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n or_o custom_n wherefore_o customer_n be_v call_v octavarij_fw-la of_o octava_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n which_o they_o gather_v but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v harlot_n bring_v unto_o the_o public_a weal_n even_o filthiness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o which_o the_o courtier_n and_o popish_a priest_n do_v gather_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a these_o vectigalia_fw-la be_v also_o call_v tribute_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v take_v of_o féeld_v and_o land_n but_o what_o féeld_v have_v harlot_n what_o land_n none_o forsooth_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v to_o excuse_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n by_o so_o honest_a a_o title_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v if_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n they_o will_v sin_v more_o licentiouslie_o o_o goodly_a kind_n of_o correction_n can_v harlot_n be_v restrain_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o so_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v ill-favoured_a and_o dark_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v abroad_o open_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o some_o note_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v mock_v stock_n to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v call_v home_o into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o now_o good_a god_n how_o be_v they_o keep_v under_o rome_n the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o harlot_n in_o rome_n their_o house_n be_v most_o gorgeous_a they_o ride_v open_o in_o chariot_n apparel_v like_o prince_n they_o ride_v upon_o their_o fine_a footcloth_n they_o have_v in_o their_o company_n man_n wear_v chain_n and_o disguise_v person_n yea_o and_o sometime_o cardinal_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n and_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a train_n of_o wait_a woman_n will_v they_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o let_v grave_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o rome_n show_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v bring_v for_o witness_v both_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n 10_o paulus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n declare_v once_o that_o he_o mind_v some_o reformation_n
to_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o utterlie_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o between_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n express_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o common_a fréendship_n for_o that_o these_o fréendship_n be_v dissolve_v even_o between_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n and_o be_v become_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v beside_o in_o these_o near_a fréendship_n we_o expect_v not_o that_o in_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v another_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o we_o love_v our_o child_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o christian_n man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a 13._o exo._n 2_o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n &_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n steeven_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o 26._o acts._n 7_o 26._o you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o on_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o this_o affect_v 4._o gen._n 45_o 4._o joseph_n declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o friendship_n with_o the_o godly_a force_n brotherlie_a friendship_n be_v of_o most_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n see_v christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n chief_o 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v distribute_v unto_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o good_a right_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n arise_v from_o whence_o brotherlie_a love_n arise_v wherein_o brethren_n do_v communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 4._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o attribute_v unto_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v by_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 31._o what_o charity_n be_v 10_o but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v evermore_o join_v unto_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o give_v it_o augmentation_n in_o we_o if_o perhaps_o it_o become_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o out_o of_o courage_n these_o help_v we_o may_v use_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v charity_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v increase_v first_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o appoint_v we_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o now_o feed_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n bestow_v all_o care_n and_o good_a will_n upon_o us._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n they_o may_v effectual_o kindle_v our_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o creator_n neighbour_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o how_o weak_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o vice_n yet_o be_v he_o bear_v withal_o and_o sustain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o benefit_n he_o deni_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o health_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o take_v he_o his_o image_n from_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v what_o cause_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v why_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v more_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n than_o god_n do_v where_o undoubted_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v far_o go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o revenge_v but_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o defer_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v he_o and_o amend_v thy_o neighbour_n with_o patience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v but_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a thou_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v that_o by_o the_o often_o restrain_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o come_v not_o much_o harm_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o wild_a lion_n be_v otherwise_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o close_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o desire_v to_o behold_v in_o they_o both_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o will_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v god_n service_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o guard_n and_o custody_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o wicked_a as_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v from_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v cut_v off_o then_o let_v public_a authority_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n for_o if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v to_o revenge_v we_o of_o our_o good_a cause_n shall_v make_v it_o evil_n but_o if_o thou_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o much_o the_o change_n of_o person_n profit_v much_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n put_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n upon_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o thou_o be_v do_v against_o other_o man_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o disquietness_n of_o thy_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o to_o present_a death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v afterward_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o fury_n of_o two_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n place_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o permit_v controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o combat_n 5_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o war_n leâ—…_n the_o whole_a host_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o least_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o peril_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o twain_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hazard_v in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n thou_o ought_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o unjust_a war_n in_o hand_n second_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o fight_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n since_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o place_v in_o the_o fortune_n of_o twain_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v overcome_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o time_n may_v happen_v weak_a whether_o a_o combat_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o power_n in_o war_n be_v the_o weak_a when_o combat_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v caietanus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o army_n say_v he_o and_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o inferior_a in_o strength_n by_o many_o degree_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n perish_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n come_v into_o danger_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n shall_v come_v into_o certain_a destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v god_n defend_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o less_o can_v he_o overthrow_v with_o few_o than_o with_o many_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v say_v thou_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n innocent_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o caietanus_n add_v if_o a_o innocent_a be_v press_v with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o admit_v a_o combat_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n since_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o highway_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o violent_a accuser_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o he_o himself_o draw_v sword_n against_o thou_o or_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n slay_v urias_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n herewith_o some_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o defence_n against_o a_o robber_n since_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o fight_v by_o appointment_n in_o the_o other_o by_o chance_n against_o a_o robber_n to_o defend_v himself_o god_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o combat_n to_o slay_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v will_v thou_o say_v even_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n combat_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o a_o combat_n 6_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o save_v our_o conscience_n and_o duty_n unto_o god_n controversy_n say_v they_o can_v be_v finish_v no_o other_o way_n yes_o very_o i_o teach_v before_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v finish_v godly_a prince_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a fight_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o be_v they_o also_o man_n and_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o prudentlie_o do_v demosthenes_n answer_v we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o use_v lot_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v combat_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o combat_n yet_o be_v there_o slaughter_n add_v therewithal_o but_o even_o jonas_n thou_o say_v 7._o jonas_n 1._o 7._o be_v by_o lot_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v out_o by_o lot_n but_o not_o cast_v forth_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o combat_n they_o say_v nay_o rather_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o between_o combat_n and_o war_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 60._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 60._o but_o david_n fight_v with_o goliath_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a man_n be_v draw_v straightway_o unto_o a_o example_n the_o hebrew_n trust_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o exo._n 12._o 35._o gen._n 22._o 3._o jud._n 14._o 4._o abraham_n decree_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n samson_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o reason_n &_o good_a law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o follow_v 7_o but_o now_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o reader_n combat_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n a_o necessary_a combat_n which_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v god_n himself_o set_v two_o adversary_n together_o in_o fight_n namely_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 23._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o ibid._n 24._o let_v we_o strive_v here_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o these_o very_o be_v no_o light_n and_o play_a pageante_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 9_o i_o say_v paul_n chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o wrestle_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a desire_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o hebr._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o combat_n last_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v a_o magnifical_a theatre_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o and_o for_o our_o
trouble_n or_o sedition_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o many_o aswell_o touch_v civil_a thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o privation_n aswell_o of_o order_n as_o of_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o make_n of_o strife_n or_o for_o anger_n for_o receive_v of_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o gain_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o too_o much_o plenty_n or_o poverty_n and_o that_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o good_a ordinance_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a definition_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o description_n be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o violence_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o people_n but_o here_o only_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n enforce_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v sedition_n when_o the_o people_n disagrée_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o light_a motion_n but_o a_o vehement_a which_o draw_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o conflict_n which_o virgil_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v and_o like_o as_o in_o a_o people_n stout_a when_o oft_o it_o do_v betide_v the_o common_a sort_n to_o make_v a_o fray_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v full_a wide_a now_o fly_v the_o stone_n and_o fiery_a flame_n and_o fury_n feed_v the_o fight_n but_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v be_v a_o full_a definition_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n concretum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o sedition_n hypostasis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la concretum_fw-la there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n or_o subject_a or_o concrete_a as_o the_o legitian_n speak_v see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n say_v isidorus_n in_o his_o etymology_n which_o cause_v a_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o make_v discord_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v account_v seditious_a but_o they_o also_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o help_v they_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o albeit_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v sin_n much_o more_o gréevous_o than_o do_v other_o 9_o but_o the_o greatness_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o crime_n depend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o be_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n sedition_n be_v what_o worse_a thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o multitude_n than_o if_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v subvert_v plato_n in_o sophista_fw-la say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v not_o every_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v by_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o mutual_a participation_n of_o profit_n but_o since_o that_o sedition_n pervert_v law_n and_o common_a profit_n the_o fault_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o brawl_a in_o which_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o or_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a law_n overthrow_v nor_o public_a benefit_n take_v away_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o wherefore_o trouble_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o numb_a 16._o 32._o 2._o sam._n 18._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 25._o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n the_o sedition_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n so_o be_v the_o sedition_n of_o absalon_n likewise_o be_v seba_n the_o son_n of_o kichri_fw-la stir_v up_o against_o david_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v reckon_v his_o heinous_a crime_n among_o the_o offence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la metallo_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n authores_fw-la or_o fautores_fw-la for_o both_o those_o title_n be_v read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v there_o pronounce_v on_o this_o wise_a either_o let_v they_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n capitalium_fw-la the_o paragraph_n solet_fw-la &_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seditiosis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la the_o first_o law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o decree_v that_o those_o which_o be_v seditious_a shall_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n accuse_v all_o which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v 10_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o accuse_v which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o see_v they_o contend_v about_o contradiction_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o defend_v a_o just_a cause_n good_a law_n and_o common_a profit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v seditious_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v punish_v elias_n and_o achab_n be_v both_o in_o one_o contention_n we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o those_o troubler_n be_v guilty_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o lead_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o baal_n and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o be_v thou_o thyself_o a_o troubler_n but_o i_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o i_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o troubler_n nor_o seditious_a man_n thou_o &_o i_o follow_v thing_n contrary_a but_o see_v i_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o sound_a opinion_n and_o the_o better_a side_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o trouble_v and_o make_v sedition_n and_o even_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o count_v we_o troubler_n and_o seditious_a man_n we_o maintain_v the_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v three_o créede_v we_o will_v not_o worship_n creature_n image_n or_o idol_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o troubler_n just_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a happy_a be_v that_o commonweal_n or_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o unhappy_a be_v the_o same_o which_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 15._o psal_n 44._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n say_v david_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n whereupon_o be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o history_n of_o achab_n and_o helias_n we_o see_v that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o â—_o 1._o king_n 17._o â—_o tribe_n be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n and_o have_v heaven_n close_v up_o and_o albeit_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o famine_n of_o outward_a meat_n yet_o be_v they_o pine_v with_o great_a penury_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v most_o manifest_o shut_v from_o they_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v
be_v put_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o there_o follow_v carnal_a copulation_n yet_o there_o the_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ratify_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o thirty_o and_o xxxi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o iacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n both_o because_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o desire_v but_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o marry_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o child_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o which_o want_v these_o to_o be_v pronounce_v simple_o accurse_v proposition_n 3_o as_o the_o carefulness_n of_o get_v riches_n for_o our_o child_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o must_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o get_v they_o necessary_n be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v proposition_n 4_o the_o industry_n and_o observation_n whereby_o we_o make_v our_o commodity_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o the_o industry_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o sheep_n &_o goat_n to_o conceive_v through_o lay_v of_o rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n have_v a_o miracle_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 6_o see_v health_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o sick_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o medicine_n be_v instrument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v nor_o yet_o ought_v there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o by_o stealth_n take_v that_o from_o any_o man_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o violate_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 8_o true_a faith_n suffer_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v mingle_v a_o strange_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n with_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o strive_v to_o purge_v religion_n from_o idol_n and_o superstition_n but_o holy_a sermon_n and_o godly_a conference_n have_v be_v lawful_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v to_o provide_v that_o within_o his_o dominion_n sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v have_v further_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o lawful_a service_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o revoke_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o affirm_v temporal_a proposition_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o maintain_v our_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o polygamy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o both_o it_o bring_v many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o honesty_n itself_o do_v forbid_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v must_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n delay_n marriage_n proposition_n 3_o by_o the_o forceable_a power_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o change_v the_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n join_v thereunto_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o faith_n which_o change_v the_o whole_a body_n while_o it_o do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o xxxij_o xxxiij_o and_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o provoke_v holy_a man_n unto_o anger_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o curse_v man_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocence_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v rehearse_v many_o name_n of_o angel_n yet_o have_v it_o teach_v we_o but_o little_a of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n proposition_n 5_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n exceed_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n proposition_n 6_o fear_v therefore_o profit_v godly_a man_n because_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o live_v circumspect_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o man_n under_o any_o shape_n of_o bodily_a thing_n they_o feign_v not_o see_v they_o use_v those_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o proposition_n 8_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vanquish_v nor_o put_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n proposition_n 9_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n wherewith_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o he_o that_o match_v in_o matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 12_o there_o be_v no_o people_n one_o indeed_o which_o dissent_v in_o itself_o as_o touch_v religion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whether_o jacob_n wake_v or_o sleep_a wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n proposition_n 2_o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o behold_v evident_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sinew_n smite_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o wrestle_n with_o jacob_n signify_v that_o he_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o adversity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o we_o also_o do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o do_v overcome_v when_o we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n which_o come_v unto_o us._n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxiiij_o xxxv_o and_o xxxvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n against_o tyrant_n and_o by_o private_a authority_n to_o slay_v they_o proposition_n 2_o when_o a_o tyrant_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o deal_v against_o he_o by_o law_n before_o that_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n the_o revenge_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o judge_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o israel_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o tyrant_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o any_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n they_o must_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n hail_n lightning_n and_o such_o other_o like_a proposition_n 5_o when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n proposition_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o death_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n take_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o must_v be_v account_v among_o evil_n proposition_n 8_o nor_o yet_o again_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o soul_n evil_a see_v they_o be_v absolute_o good_a proposition_n 9_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n bring_v true_a consolation_n of_o death_n for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o evil_n whereby_o it_o trouble_v the_o soul_n proposition_n 10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o comfort_v that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o thereby_o be_v grant_v a_o return_n unto_o life_n
12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a this_o he_o mean_v touch_v they_o which_o do_v unworthilie_o eat_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o among_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v spiritual_o and_o worthy_o eat_v be_v not_o dead_a everlastinglie_o proposition_n 14_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a meat_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o unto_o element_n or_o sign_n be_v consider_v apart_o from_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v joint_o together_o then_o be_v the_o property_n communicate_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n proposition_n 2_o quail_n be_v therefore_o give_v in_o the_o evening_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v accustom_v at_o the_o evening_n tide_v to_o light_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o desire_v flesh_n either_o because_o their_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n or_o else_o because_o they_o desire_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a flesh_n proposition_n 4_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_a physician_n do_v use_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o galen_n and_o the_o greek_a physician_n call_v manna_n proposition_n 5_o since_o god_n describe_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o gather_v manna_n he_o show_v that_o in_o policy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n of_o live_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvij_o and_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o have_v be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n proposition_n 2_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o public_a power_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v she_o evil_a by_o distribute_v punishment_n and_o reward_n as_o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v proposition_n 3_o war_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v make_v that_o when_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o subject_n shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n but_o to_o advance_v and_o restore_v religion_n and_o civil_a discipline_n proposition_n 4_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n albeit_o that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n to_o be_v contemn_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o do_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n although_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n yet_o do_v this_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n but_o with_o prayer_n proposition_n 6_o although_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a secret_a place_n for_o prayer_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o pretence_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o procee_v from_o many_o join_v together_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n command_v that_o victory_n obtain_v shall_v be_v write_v even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v even_o as_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o to_o those_o man_n which_o excel_v in_o public_a authority_n holiness_n doctrine_n or_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v nevertheless_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v these_o sign_n of_o reverence_n unto_o noble_a man_n therefore_o also_o unto_o image_n &_o dead_a saint_n proposition_n 10_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o judgement_n ought_v so_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o inquire_v of_o judge_n the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o rest_v therein_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o proposition_n 11_o judge_n likewise_o since_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o law_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n proposition_n 12_o the_o high_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o better_a thing_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o more_o difficult_a cause_n man_n shall_v also_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n proposition_n 13_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o profitable_a and_o sound_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o ethnic_a author_n since_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n or_o the_o church_n that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v take_v all_o office_n upon_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o israelite_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birthright_n proposition_n 2_o moses_n will_v pray_v upon_o the_o mountain_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o ensign_n at_o who_o sight_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v before_o time_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a proposition_n 3_o hand_n lift_v up_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n proposition_n 4_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o prayer_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n be_v draw_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n whither_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n be_v show_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n help_v of_o our_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o more_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o be_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a preserve_v of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_o confound_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o invade_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o proposition_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n god_n make_v law_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o have_v magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o contention_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o try_v our_o cause_n by_o law_n proposition_n 5_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v as_o touch_v himself_o to_o refuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o good_a provocation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n rule_v humane_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a proposition_n 7_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v first_o of_o all_o place_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o unto_o the_o saint_n proposition_n 8_o god_n be_v infinite_a do_v occupy_v all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o there_o after_o a_o
be_v impart_v both_o upon_o the_o present_a and_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o observation_n in_o distribute_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o 520_o b_o 519a_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o 521_o b_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o thou_o expound_v 3_o 223_o ab_fw-la 3_o 116_o a_o a_o old_a error_n touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o answer_v 2_o 520_o ab_fw-la man_n use_v mercy_n have_v thereby_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n say_v chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o of_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n &_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o do_v they_o or_o no._n 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n our_o alm_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o lot_n 1_n 60_o a_o 2_o 519_o a_o almightiness_n god_n almightiness_n describe_v 3_o 336_o ab_fw-la 2_o 613_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o testification_n &_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v erect_v 2_o 308_o b_o altar_n whether_o the_o christian_n have_v altar_n among_o they_o 4_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o 225_o a_o not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o image_n 2_o 352_o a_o alteration_n of_o alteration_n in_o god_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 109b_v 110_o a_o 168_o a_o 207_o a_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o ¶_o look_v change_n alteration_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n note_v by_o aristotle_n 1_n 165_o ab_fw-la the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a thereof_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o am._n ambition_n against_o ambition_n and_o what_o canton_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v provide_v by_o many_o just_a law_n against_o that_o vice_n 1_o 144_o b_o the_o devil_n deceive_v thereby_o and_o how_o 1_n 83_o a_o among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o 505_o a_o of_o john_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o 572b_n ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 4_o 247_o b_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o abimelech_n 2_o 382_o a_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4_o 71_o a_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 1_n 53_o b_o of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restraint_n for_o the_o same_o 1_o 144_o b_o 145_o a_o reward_v with_o shame_n read_v the_o place_n 3_o 321_o ab_fw-la the_o law_n of_o ethnik_n condemn_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o 382_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 381_o b_o unto_o the_o commit_n of_o what_o villainy_n man_n be_v drive_v thereby_o 2_o 382_o a_o amen_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v derive_v 3_o 93_o a_o it_o make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n 2_o 601_o a_o an._n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v malediction_n or_o curse_n 4_o 87_o a_o why_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n be_v make_v anathema_n 2_o 403_o a_o the_o form_n end_n and_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o 403_o b_o 404_o a_o by_o what_o anathema_n god_n prove_v and_o try_v his_o people_n 2_o 403_o b_o of_o anathema_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a ¶_o look_v cross_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la angel_n the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o 28_o a_o angel_n why_o wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o angel_n and_o also_o youth_n 1_n 112_o a_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o 3_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o they_o turn_v about_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o 393_o b_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 2_o 249_o b_o their_o labour_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 2_o 249_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o the_o sadducee_n error_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a service_n of_o no_o substance_n sever_v from_o matter_n 1_o 112_o a_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n 2_o 248_o a_o the_o benefit_n or_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o 2_o 250_o a_o tertullian_n attribute_v a_o body_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_n 113_o a_o rabbi_n selomoh_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v seâ—…eâ—_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o etc._n etc._n 1_n 114_o a_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n and_o diverse_o man_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n or_o segate_n 1_n 118_o b_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n father_n and_o schoolman_n touch_v they_o 1_n 112_o ab_fw-la augustine_n attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o read_v how_o 1_n 113a_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v god_n minister_n to_o punish_v sin_n 1_n 120._o 121_o a_o of_o they_o and_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n 1_n 120_o a_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o the_o good_a one_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o 65b_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o not_o use_v their_o ministry_n 1_o 119_o b_o send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o of_o certain_a name_n mention_v by_o paul_n whereby_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v mean_v 1_n 120_o a_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o state_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n 1_o 118_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_n 118_o b_o how_o the_o rabbin_n conclude_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o they_o 1_n 119_o a_o they_o may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o speak_v in_o they_o prove_v 1_n 114_o a_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v benefit_v man_n by_o miracle_n do_v by_o evil_a one_o 1_n 65_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o good_a one_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o prediction_n 1_n 82b_v 83_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o god_n work_v his_o will_n 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la when_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o where_o 1_o 111_o b_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o good_a one_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n 1_n 65_o b_o and_z what_o be_v conclude_v 66_o a_o of_o their_o appearing_n whether_o with_o a_o body_n or_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n 1_n 112_o a_o origens_n opinion_n that_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v visible_a be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a nor_o fantastical_a and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o 1_n 116_o a_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v no_o body_n though_o diverse_a thing_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o they_o 1_n 113b_v they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v proved_a 1_n 111_o b_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v vex_v by_o evil_a one_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n 1_n 65_o b_o of_o three_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o they_o clothe_v with_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n 1_o 117_o ab_fw-la they_o minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o be_v man_n minister_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n 1_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 571_o b_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n and_o how_o two_o 335_o b_o neither_o they_o nor_o man_n admit_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v they_o much_o less_o
as_o how_o 1_n 4_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o end_v assign_v by_o quintilian_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_v whereto_o man_n be_v appoint_v 2_o 573_o b_o 574_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_v be_v show_v 1_n 4_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_v namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o why_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_o 4b_n simple_n end_v and_o compound_v end_n speak_v concern_v felicity_n 1_o 132_o b_o two_o end_v of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54a_o fault_n draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_v 1_n 8a_n as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 1_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o end_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n wherefore_o &_o the_o end_n whereunto_o and_o which_o be_v the_o woorthies_n end_n 1_n 61ab_n whether_o that_o whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o 7_o a_o of_o end_v some_o be_v action_n and_o othersome_a be_v work_n 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_v of_o man_n and_o how_o 1_n 5_o b_o nature_n have_v ordain_v many_o end_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_v and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v grievous_a and_o desperate_a have_v oftentimes_o acceptable_a end_v 1_o 13_o b_o why_o many_o end_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o 1_n 7_o a_o enemy_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o one_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o how_o we_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o example_n 2_o 401_o a_o they_o must_v be_v sometime_o kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 4_o 300b_n 301b_fw-mi what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v they_o 2_o 611_o a_o howe_n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o they_o 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n cause_v their_o weapon_n and_o armour_n to_o become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o we_o must_v both_o speak_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o 2_o 401_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o fight_v on_o their_o side_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295_o a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v the_o love_a and_o hate_v of_o they_o two_o 404_o b_o what_o commodity_n the_o godly_a receive_v by_o their_o curssing_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o a_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o precept_n to_o love_v they_o 2_o 403_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v they_o 2_o 402_o a_o of_o holy_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o and_o do_v worse_a to_o &_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 404_o b_o 405_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o destruction_n 2_o 400._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n against_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la who_o we_o ought_v to_o count_v enemy_n in_o deed_n 2_o 536_o a_o enoch_n whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o and_o elias_n be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_z what_o end_n he_o and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o a_o 382_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o he_o write_v many_o divine_a thing_n &_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o into_o the_o starry_a sphere_n 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la 372_o ab_fw-la 373_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o take_n up_o 3_o 370._o 371_o etc._n etc._n into_o what_o place_n 3_o 378_o b_o concern_v what_o condition_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n 2_o 246_o b_o envy_n of_o envy_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o enuiousnes_n 2_o 416_o b_o mere_a repugnant_a to_o mercy_n and_o why_o 2_o 417_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o between_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 416_o b_o betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o wherein_o it_o rejoice_v 2_o 417_o a_o why_o it_o be_v reprehend_v so_o sore_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 416_o b_o 417_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o envy_n 2_o 417_o a_o ep._n ephialtes_n of_o the_o ephialtes_n and_o what_o the_o physician_n say_v thereof_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_v spirit_n ephod_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o diverse_a excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v thereabouts_o 1_n 58_o b_o doctor_n kinchi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v never_o asunder_o 1_n 59_o b_o ephod_n sometime_o restore_v unto_o true_a religion_n 2_o 358_o b_o epicurus_n epicurus_n opinion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o felicity_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_n 13_o a_o epitaph_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n 3_o 312_o a_o er._n error_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n &_o how_o 2_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academike_v and_o the_o epicure_n concern_v truth_n 1_n 15_o b_o of_o the_o vbiquist_n confute_v 3_o 373_o b_o 359_o a_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v circumcision_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o 106_o b_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 4_o 108_o a_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 72_o b_o of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v christ_n latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o 396_o a_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n â—_o 396_o a_o of_o origens_n touch_v soul_n thrust_v into_o body_n 3_o 317_o b_o touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 360._o 361._o 362._o touch_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o of_o diverse_a philosopher_n touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 378_o a_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 3_o 362_o a_o of_o pope_n john_n xx_o touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 376_o b_o of_o the_o mahometist_n and_o saracen_n touch_v our_o estate_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o of_o auerroes_n and_o the_o peripatetike_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3_o 368_o a_o of_o hylarie_n touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 297_o b_o 298a_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o shape_v god_n like_v to_o man_n 2_o 338_o a_o of_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337a_o b_o of_o the_o stoike_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v 3_o 372_o a_o a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n error_n by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v 3_o 240_o a_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n 1_n 95_o a_o of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n 3_o 243_o b_o of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o other_o 3_o 244_o a_o of_o diverse_a sect_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o of_o the_o father_n 4_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o 337_o b_o two_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o in_o remove_v of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_n heresy_n eruditorie_a a_o eruditorie_a for_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o ¶_o look_v purgatory_n es_fw-ge esaie_n what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esaie_n 1_n 31_o a_o et._n eternal_a the_o word_n eternal_a diverse_o use_v 3_o 389_o a_o ethnic_n chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n â—_o 11_o a_o eu._n evil_a a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n evil_a and_o that_o under_o it_o sin_n be_v contain_v 1_n 180_o b_o distinguish_v 1_n 180_o b_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o good_a prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 180_o b_o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 407_o b_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o a_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o privation_n 1_o 180_o b_o whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n as_o the_o manichy_n say_v 2_o 228_o a_o p._n martyr_n examine_v their_o argument_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a 1_o 194_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n two_o 222_o b_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_v
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â—_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â—_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o
ghost_n be_v in_o we_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 1_n 107_o b_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o some_o visible_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n do_v see_v he_o be_v also_o send_v 1_n 109_o a_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n 2_o 627_o b_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o why_o it_o be_v irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59a_o whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 57_o b_o 58_o a_o whether_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 59_o a_o holiness_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la 2_o 25â—_n ab_fw-la whether_o a_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fast_v 3_o 255_o ab_fw-la homoousion_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n and_o how_o the_o old_a catholic_n can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o 1_n 108_o b_o honesty_n a_o distinction_n of_o natural_a honesty_n out_o of_o phil._n melanchthon_n 2_o 425_o b_o honor._n definition_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n 1_n 142_o a_o 141_o b_o 2_o 381_o b_o greater_n honour_n must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o any_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n require_v â—_o 144_o b_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n or_o join_v always_o with_o they_o 1_n 142_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o case_n error_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n 1_n 145_o a_o herod_n domitian_n and_o nero_n have_v honour_n do_v they_o far_o above_o their_o degree_n 1_n 144_o b_o how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v honour_n agree_v or_o disagré_v with_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 145_o b_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 146_o b_o 145_o b_o 141_o b_o 142_o a_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o prince_n and_o excellent_a creature_n 2_o 342_o b_o 377._o 378_o wherein_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v 2_o 380_o b_o how_o honour_n be_v join_v unto_o action_n &_o to_o what_o action_n 1_n 141_o b_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n 1_n 143_o a_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o or_o the_o signification_n of_o many_o require_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o both_o formal_a and_o efficient_a and_o in_o what_o sign_n the_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v 1_n 141_o b_o how_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n read_v the_o similitude_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 145_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o that_o give_v it_o or_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_n 142_o a_o in_o give_v it_o unto_o good_a man_n what_o we_o get_v and_o in_o contemn_v they_o what_o we_o gain_v 1_n 143_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 1_n 143_o b_o the_o chief_a and_o perfect_a honour_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_n 144_o a_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v it_o and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_n 142_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o honour_n 1_n 144_o b_o honour_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 2_o 381_o b_o 382_o a_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v too_o much_o care_n for_o it_o and_o of_o diverse_a that_o have_v hunt_v after_o it_o 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la of_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n honour_n be_v 377_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v simple_o and_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n 1_n 144_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o 382_o a_o why_o we_o do_v honour_n unto_o excellent_a man_n 2_o 381_o b_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o honour_n be_v virtuous_a action_n 1_n 144_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n consist_v 2_o 342_o b_o honour_n in_o what_o respect_n honour_n do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_n 144_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o yield_v and_o give_v honour_n unto_o other_o 1_o 145_o a_o of_o such_o as_o buy_v they_o be_v a_o vice_n condemn_v by_o all_o just_a law_n 1_n 144_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 143_o b_o a_o division_n of_o they_o some_o small_a and_o slender_a othersome_a sound_n and_o substantial_a 1_o 142_o a_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o 2_o 381_o b_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 145_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o take_v they_o be_v offer_v and_o why_o 2_o 381_o b_o we_o must_v use_v they_o well_o when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o and_o how_o some_o abuse_n honour_n 1_o 145_o a_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o brittle_a glass_n 1_n 142_o a_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 3_o 85_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 87b_v 88_o a_o why_o god_n give_v it_o us._n 3_o 86b_n the_o object_n and_o subject_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n thereof_o 3_o 82._o 83._o 84_o ab_fw-la 87_o b_o 88_o a_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v &_o depend_v not_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 83_o a_o whether_o hope_n depend_v of_o merit_n 3_o 86_o b_o how_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la of_o what_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a 3_o 67_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o ab_fw-la it_o contain_v expectation_n or_o attendance_n 3_o 86_o a_o how_o hope_n be_v after_o and_o not_o after_o faith_n 3_o 85_o b_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o difficult_a thing_n as_o how_o 3_o 86_o a_o take_v for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o faith_n 3_o 158_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o faith_n 3_o 86_o b_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v of_o the_o angry_a power_n and_o why_o 2_o 410_o a_o how_o emulation_n and_o hope_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o 417_o b_o in_o it_o be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n 3_o 86_o a_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3_o 72_o a_o christian_n hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o 1_n 1_o a_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a 3_o 87_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whether_o paul_n be_v frustrate_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o hope_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 88b_n what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 87_o b_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o ethnike_n differ_v 3_o 89_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v 3_o 96_o a_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n cast_v it_o not_o away_o 3_o 85_o a_o in_o what_o part_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n mind_n it_o consist_v 3_o 86_o a_o how_o absurdlie_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 83_o ab_fw-la it_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v 3_o 84_o b_o how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la horse_n how_o solomon_n have_v such_o store_n of_o horse_n since_o palestine_n breed_v very_o few_o 4_o 317_o a_o the_o price_n of_o these_o horse_n 4_o 318_o b_o hospital_n hospital_n near_o unto_o temple_n 4_o 17_o b_o hospitality_n hospitality_n become_v a_o noble_a man_n 2_o 522_o a_o whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n 1_n 49_o b_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o 2_o 522_o a_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v keep_v unuiolate_a prove_v 2_o 522_o b_o 523_o a_o enjoin_v unto_o minister_n 4_o 17_o b_o the_o swallow_v note_v for_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o 2_o 522_o b_o 523_o a_o the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o 2_o 522_o a_o whether_o johell_n do_v right_a in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 522_o ab_fw-la lot_z
21_o b_o 22_o a_o his_o diverse_a name_n in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o who_o be_v one_o 1_n 18_o a_o the_o name_n use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o 23_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o what_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 17_o b_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibidem_fw-la 18_o a_o wherein_o he_o and_o a_o priest_n do_v differ_v 1_n 18_o a_o about_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v occupy_v 1_n 18_o a_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n 1_n 23_o b_o two_o sure_a argument_n or_o token_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n 1_n 20_o b_o who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o one_o 1_n 22_o a_o prophet_n true_a and_o false_a token_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n and_o false_a 4_o 6_o b_o 1_o 20_o b_o they_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 1_n 20_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o doctor_n 4_o 6_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v all_o alike_o from_o heaven_n 1_n 19_o b_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 4_o 6_o b_o a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o they_o 3_o 354_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levic_n 4_o 6_o b_o they_o were_z to_z the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4_o 4a_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v constant_a 3_o 38_o a_o how_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o become_v diviner_n 1_n 20_o b_o why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n 1_n 37_o b_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 3_o 38_o a_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o can_v not_o err_v 1_n 8_o a_o how_o they_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n 2_o 596_o b_o what_o vision_n they_o be_v that_o make_v not_o prophet_n 1_n 36_o b_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o case_n spirit_n may_v be_v call_v prophet_n 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o school_n of_o they_o and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 22b_v whether_o god_n do_v compel_v they_o or_o no._n 1_o 21_o b_o by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n 1_n 20_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v 1_n 22_o b_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o 23_o a_o there_o be_v some_o still_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_n 24_o a_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o 23_o b_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n do_v write_v the_o selfsame_o word_n in_o their_o prophecy_n 2_o 363_o a_o they_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la whether_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 1_n 21_o b_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n what_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n 3_o 20b_a prophet_n do_v sometime_o see_v thing_n print_v in_o their_o imagination_n and_o sometime_o see_v they_o outward_o 1_n 25b_v they_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_v 1_n 20_o b_o they_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n &_o why_o 1_n 26_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 1_n 23_o b_o 4_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n 1_n 23_o b_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o and_o why_o 1_n 18_o b_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o 1_o 21_o a_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n by_o 1_n 22_o a_o sometime_o their_o prediction_n happen_v not_o as_o how_o 1_n 20_o b_o 21_o a_o of_o certain_a woman_n prophet_n express_v by_o name_n 1_n 20_o a_o which_o do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n 4_o 7_o a_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o prophet_n that_o like_a to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n and_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 1_n â—9_n ab_fw-la the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n 1_o 21_o a_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o yet_o no_o friend_n to_o god_n 1_o 23_o a_o what_o god_n law_n determine_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o 389_o a_o propitiatory_a what_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n 2_o 356_o b_o 339_o a_o the_o place_n thereof_o 3_o 306_o b_o no_o more_o among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o b_o proposition_n general_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o 30_o a_o 31_o ab_fw-la 32_o a_o 33_o ab_fw-la 145_o ab_fw-la 132_o b_o 133_o a_o 389_o ab_fw-la 380_o b_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o 1_n 193_o b_o they_o make_v their_o particular_a true_a 3_o 143_o b_o conditional_a resolve_v not_o into_o categoricall_a 3_o 133_o b_o of_o particular_a be_v ill_o infer_v universal_a 4_o 30_o a_o two_o negative_a be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_a 3_o 239_o a_o providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n 3_o 9a_n 1_n 170_o b_o 167_o a_o why_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 9_o a_o diverse_a notable_a point_n touch_v it_o 3_o 35_o b_o the_o epicure_n deny_v it_o and_o why_o so_o 1_n 170b_v what_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n we_o reap_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thereof_o 1_n 168_o a_o how_o it_o &_o predestination_n agree_v &_o differ_v 3_o 8b_n why_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n 3_o 8_o b_o it_o work_v orderly_o by_o cause_n &_o effect_n read_v how_o 2_o 26â—a_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o thereto_o 1_n 11_o b_o too_o too_o contumelious_a a_o thing_n to_o exempt_a man_n from_o it_o and_o who_o do_v so_o 1_n 172_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 154b_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n 1_n 12_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v bring_v any_o change_n in_o god_n as_o in_o man_n 1_n 168_o a_o whether_o it_o take_v away_o chance_n &_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v except_v from_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o b_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v substantial_o 1_o 170ab_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v unchangeable_a 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whether_o it_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n touch_v chance_n 1_n 174_o a_o 171_o b_o why_o the_o greek_n name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n 175_o b_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o some_o think_v against_o it_o 1_o 169_o a_o whether_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n be_v under_o it_o 1_n 172_o b_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v thereby_o 1_o 167_o b_o that_o even_o tyrant_n be_v but_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v 1_n 172_o b_o whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n be_v under_o it_o â—_o 173_o a_o how_o sin_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o 1_o 173_o b_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o thereby_o provoke_v to_o sin_n 1_o 186a_o by_o what_o token_n cicero_n teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n 1_n 167_o b_o what_o thing_n some_o refer_v thereunto_o and_o what_o thing_n not_o 1_n 167_o b_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n thereby_o do_v about_o sin_n 1_o 206b_v a_o general_a opinion_n &_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a 1_o 199b_v that_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n and_o adamant_n and_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 1_o 197_o ab_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o streiten_fw-ge it_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o how_o 1_o 200_o a_o what_o thing_n some_o do_v exempt_a from_o it_o 1_o 171_o b_o 169_o b_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v thereunto_o 1_o 182_o b_o cicero_n call_v it_o a_o old_a soothsay_a wife_n of_o the_o stoike_n 1_o
consequent_a will_n 3_o 31_o b_o 32_o b_o 1_n 200_o b_o will_n of_o man_n how_o the_o will_n behave_v itself_o active_o and_o passive_o 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la not_o only_o it_o but_o his_o understanding_n also_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 205_o b_o how_o grace_n prevent_v and_o follow_v it_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n 3_o 51_o b_o of_o the_o promise_a certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o a_o be_v change_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a 3_o 51_o a_o of_o the_o change_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o follow_v grace_n 3_o 50_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o stoic_n discharge_v it_o from_o fate_n 3_o 38_o b_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o whether_o it_o receive_v grace_n of_o it_o own_o power_n 3_o 51_o a_o how_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v all_o and_o god_n likewise_o do_v all_o 1_n 189_o b_o 190_o a_o what_o necessity_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o 3_o 40_o a_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n hurt_v it_o not_o 3_o 40_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v utter_o determine_v and_o resolute_a to_o one_o part_n of_o a_o action_n 3_o 37_o a_o the_o will_n receive_v such_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_n 3_o 40_o b_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o of_o diverse_a godly_a man_n that_o will_v against_o god_n will_n 1_o 104_o b_o our_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 39_o b_o whether_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n proceed_v from_o it_o 1_n 189a_n what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n our_o will_n be_v 3_o 39_o b_o in_o what_o crime_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o civil_a law_n 2_o 3â—5_n b_o 386_o a_o when_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o what_o free_a be_v 2_o 252_o b_o man_n may_v will_v something_o which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o right_n prove_v 2_o 205_o b_o god_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n 1_o 188_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 204_o b_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n 3_o 39_o a_o our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_n 195_o a_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v 3_o 35._o 2_o 278_o b_o 257_o a_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n constrain_v the_o will_n 1_o 187ab_n how_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n inclive_v â—…e_a will_n either_o unto_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_n 1_n â—86_n a_o god_n use_v it_o to_o these_o end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2_o 254_o a_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v both_o it_o and_o reason_n 2_o 409_o a_o of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o universallie_o free_a 2_o 257_o a_o chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o election_n be_v free_a 1_n â—72_n a_o that_o god_n work_v in_o it_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_n 175_o a_o after_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v and_o do_v rule_v the_o affect_n 2_o â—409_n b_o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a fashion_n 2_o 257_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n â—ever_v it_o from_o destiny_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o thing_n unpossible_a 2_o 296_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n depend_v goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n as_o how_o 1_n 183_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o horse_n 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o how_o that_o be_v diverse_o mean_v of_o diverse_a 2_o 225_o b_o in_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o offence_n 2_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o it_o extend_v unto_o many_o thing_n whereunto_o choice_n attain_v not_o 2_o 296_o a_o contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 400_o ab_fw-la 401_o a_o it_o be_v no_o will_n if_o it_o will_v not_o work_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n 1_n 187_o b_o that_o in_o child_n &_o brute_n beast_n also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 2â—5_n b_o christ_n give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2_o 221_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o saul_n indifferent_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n order_v by_o god_n to_o one_o part_n and_o how_o 1_o 174b_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o a_o naughty_a will_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o 184_o a_o why_o god_n use_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v 1_n 184_o a_o will_n how_o two_o contrary_a will_v most_o absurd_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o 177_o ab_fw-la two_o will_v in_o god_n the_o one_o a_o will_v not_o to_o let_v thing_n the_o orhera_fw-la will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 1_n 197_o b_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a will_v in_o god_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_a prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 192_o b_o 193_o a_o many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n prove_v 2_o 220_o a_o wine_n the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n 3_o 189_o a_o 279_o a_o immoderate_o take_v do_v make_v many_o ill_a favour_a shape_n in_o steep_a say_v aristotle_n 1_n 33_o b_o drinking_z thereof_o forbid_v the_o nazarite_n 3_o 171_o a_o why_o god_n after_o the_o sloude_n licence_v it_o they_o 3_o 174_o b_o for_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v now_o and_o then_o profitable_a 2_o 498_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a 2_o 499_o a_o forbid_v and_o forbear_v 3_o 189_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o 2_o 498_o b_o 499_o a_o in_o the_o use_n and_o non_fw-la use_v thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o country_n must_v be_v respect_v 3_o 191_o a_o of_o the_o dangerous_a mirth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o drink_v too_o much_o 2_o 499_o b_o 500_o a_o the_o right_a use_n of_o wine_n 2_o 502_o b_o 503_o a_o and_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o 2_o 497_o b_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 198_o b_o 499_o ab_fw-la how_o both_o body_n and_o good_n be_v hurt_v thereby_o 2_o 5â—1_n a_o of_o diverse_a mischéefe_n and_o misbehaviour_n by_o guzzel_v too_o much_o 2_o 500_o ab_fw-la how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o 2_o 501_o b_o the_o rechabiâ—s_n abstinence_n from_o drink_v it_o 3_o 1â—2_n b_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v 4_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n and_o fury_n 2_o 498_o ab_fw-la wise_n why_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o wisdom_n of_o man_n definition_n of_o wisdom_n and_o how_o far_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o extend_v 2_o 300_o b_o the_o office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o wisdom_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n &_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o why_o art_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n 3_o 60_o b_o a_o comparison_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o 3_o 74_o a_o how_o agar_n the_o prophet_n word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v 2_o 548_o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n &_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v 4_o 26_o a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o the_o description_n of_o wisdom_n mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n teach_v us._n 3_o 358_o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o appear_v 1_o 16_o b_o who_o it_o please_v 4_o 26_o a_o of_o the_o great_a light_n join_v with_o it_o 4_o 27a_n whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 26_o a_o wish_v we_o may_v wish_v affliction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2_o 399_o a_o the_o apostle_n curse_v or_o wish_v upon_o the_o samaritan_o reprove_v two_o 403_o a_o 405_o a_o ¶_o
dream_n be_v hard_a &_o uncerteine_a which_o be_v say_v to_o foretoken_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_o determine_v by_o they_o hereunto_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v dream_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n if_o among_o those_o many_o cause_n we_o hold_v we_o to_o any_o one_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o light_o to_o divine_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o dream_n see_v that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o event_n than_o the_o event_n can_v be_v conjecture_v of_o by_o they_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o certain_a suspicion_n to_o be_v have_v by_o dream_n and_o which_o also_o must_v be_v but_o very_o slender_a those_o two_o most_o famous_a poet_n i_o mean_v homer_n and_o virgil_n feign_v two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n the_o one_o of_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ivory_n ivory_n gate_n of_o horn_n and_o ivory_n the_o horn_n they_o attribute_v to_o true_a dream_n but_o the_o ivory_n to_o false_a dream_n and_o as_o they_o say_v there_o pass_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dream_n through_o the_o ivory_n gate_n than_o through_o the_o horn_n gate_n wherefore_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a dream_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n neither_o let_v we_o cleave_v too_o much_o unto_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o lean_v unto_o perilous_a and_o uncerteine_a conjecture_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o while_o they_o be_v over-earnest_a about_o these_o they_o omit_v thing_n of_o more_o importance_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o intermeddle_v these_o thing_n of_o purpose_n 15._o look_v in_o 1_o king_n 3_o verse_n 15._o either_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 7_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v concern_v dream_n put_v into_o we_o either_o by_o god_n devil_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v foresee_v in_o dream_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n require_v in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o certain_a mark_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v do_v print_v some_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o our_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n second_o that_o there_o be_v add_v judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n do_v import_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o token_n and_o image_n be_v many_o time_n cast_v into_o our_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v outward_o to_o appear_v as_o when_o baltazar_n that_o succéede_v nabuchadnezar_n see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n 5._o dan._n 5_o 5._o and_o sometime_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n without_o any_o external_a sight_n and_o this_o happen_v two_o way_n for_o either_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o by_o god_n to_o such_o use_n as_o like_v he_o as_o when_o to_o jeremie_n be_v show_v a_o séthe_a pot_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o else_o new_a form_n be_v show_v 13._o jer._n 1_o 13._o which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o colour_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n letter_n image_n or_o form_n instead_o of_o letter_n the_o image_n or_o form_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o letter_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o oracle_n diverslie_o give_v like_v as_o by_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o letter_n our_o speech_n and_o sentence_n be_v many_o way_n vary_v teacher_n which_o instruct_v scholar_n may_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v print_n sundry_a kind_n of_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o hearer_n 49._o god_n otherwhile_o in_o dream_n give_v not_o both_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n gen._n 40_o 9_o and_o 41_o 1._o they_o which_o only_o have_v the_o sign_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v prophet_n john_n 11_o 49._o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o not_o always_o indeed_o at_o once_o for_o into_o some_o he_o otherwhile_o instil_v only_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n unto_o his_o butler_n and_o to_o his_o baker_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n all_o which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v their_o dream_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o very_o those_o to_o who_o be_v show_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n account_v prophet_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o entrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o prophesieng_v even_o as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o prophet_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 8_o but_o why_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o open_v by_o dream_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n prince_n why_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n open_a thing_n unto_o prince_n thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v there_o be_v as_o i_o now_o remember_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o if_o the_o great_a dearth_n which_o be_v approach_v have_v not_o be_v signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n egypt_n have_v utterlie_o perish_v with_o famine_n secondlie_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o dream_n to_o make_v those_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o joseph_n and_o the_o ethnic_a historiographer_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o prince_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o of_o the_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n as_o of_o astyages_n dream_n concern_v his_o daughter_n mandane_n likewise_o of_o philip_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o julius_n octavius_n who_o marcus_n cicero_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o afterward_o meeting_n with_o he_o know_v he_o by_o that_o dream_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 9_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v god_n dream_n send_v by_o god_n let_v we_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n matthew_n testify_v 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v thrice_o warn_v by_o the_o angel_n pilat_n wife_n also_o by_o a_o dream_n understand_v 19_o matt._n 27_o 19_o and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o condemn_v innocent_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n 9_o acts._n 16_o 9_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appéer_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n 9_o acts._n 18_o 9_o and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o corinth_n because_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o that_o city_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o mo_z place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la philo_z judaeus_fw-la as_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la testify_v write_v five_o book_n of_o dream_n immit_v by_o god_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n also_o report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a thing_n be_v show_v in_o sleep_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vision_n the_o first_o he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n vision_n three_o
man_n be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o we_o esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a virtue_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n for_o we_o require_v a_o perseverance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v everlasting_a blessedness_n only_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n between_o aristotle_n and_o we_o that_o he_o require_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o bless_v 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v felicity_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o touch_v felicity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a have_v famous_a patron_n but_o other_o vile_a and_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v health_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o defender_n be_v no_o notable_a man_n to_o the_o other_o kind_n belong_v pleasure_n honesty_n virtue_n to_o live_v agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n end_n simple_n end_n and_o conjoin_v end_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n which_o be_v account_v without_o mixture_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n unto_o virtue_n do_v join_v pleasure_n other_o unto_o honesty_n join_v a_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n othersome_a with_o virtue_n do_v join_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n scyllaeus_n blame_v that_o good_a which_o be_v compound_v with_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o honesty_n be_v place_v therein_o it_o represent_v a_o show_n of_o man_n the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mingle_v be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v more_o full_o understand_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v cicero_n as_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o in_o his_o tusculan_n quest_n and_o thou_o may_v also_o see_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o they_o first_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a straightwaie_o they_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a make_v small_a reckon_n of_o health_n afterward_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v press_v with_o poverty_n for_o such_o not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o riches_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v appoint_v some_o thing_n shoot_v shall_v be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a for_o these_o thing_n namely_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n yea_o and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o think_v pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a than_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a or_o fire_n hot_a varro_z show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o great_a as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reckon_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o opinion_n touch_v felicity_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o arise_v so_o many_a and_o so_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o rather_o counsel_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n which_o as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o do_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n they_o incline_v man_n mind_n unto_o so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a end_n a_o man_n may_v see_v young_a man_n which_o diverse_a way_n be_v hot_a in_o love_n think_v themselves_o bless_v other_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o have_v give_v themselves_o like_o bondslave_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o honour_n there_o be_v some_o such_o also_o which_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o riches_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n very_o well_o please_v diogenes_n and_o his_o like_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n itself_o have_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_a and_o so_o contrary_a opinion_n now_o since_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o reckon_v all_o much_o less_o to_o examine_v they_o shall_v be_v overgreat_a labour_n wherefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v in_o this_o treatise_n choose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v we_o see_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v discern_v in_o they_o eustratius_n eustratius_n which_o eustratius_n show_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o say_v he_o see_v a_o stock-dove_n he_o will_v soon_o think_v he_o see_v a_o pigeon_n which_o will_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o eagle_n see_v the_o same_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o a_o pigeon_n so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o blessedness_n so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o again_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o join_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v or_o know_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o diligent_o be_v examine_v aristotle_n declare_v that_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n bend_v their_o opinion_n unto_o those_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v three_o namely_o delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o will_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n another_o to_o that_o life_n why_o man_n do_v seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n many_o cause_n may_v be_v show_v for_o many_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o order_v of_o their_o action_n do_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o excellent_a and_o good_a art_n to_o revenge_v of_o injury_n than_o they_o special_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a provocation_n other_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o attain_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o education_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n again_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o without_o doubt_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o always_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v argument_n and_o cause_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o regard_v their_o authority_n which_o govern_v either_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n or_o school_n or_o warfare_n for_o look_v what_o prince_n grave_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o end_n and_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o wish_v according_a to_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o other_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v people_n such_o prince_n such_o people_n such_o be_v their_o people_n when_o england_n have_v king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n and_o give_v to_o good_a learning_n sixth_o godly_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o youth_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o labour_n cause_n indeed_o these_o be_v but_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o author_n nor_o by_o example_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v aristotle_n similitude_n herein_o the_o common_a people_n be_v like_a unto_o bondslave_n and_o brute_n beast_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
yet_o be_v sweet_a in_o respect_n they_o fill_v and_o restore_v nature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o one_o time_n pleasant_a and_o at_o another_o time_n unpleasant_a but_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v wish_v and_o desire_v and_o these_o pleasure_n be_v chéefelie_o those_o which_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o other_o be_v mix_v namely_o with_o sorrow_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pleasant_a because_o they_o refresh_v and_o renew_v nature_n decaieng_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n 8_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v why_o what_o pleasure_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o let_v we_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unpure_a bodily_a and_o which_o have_v excess_n and_o which_o be_v mix_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o excee_v measure_n they_o must_v be_v altogether_o avoid_v for_o such_o do_v either_o arise_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o by_o a_o propriety_n of_o nature_n fierce_a wild_a and_o cruel_a and_o other_o be_v beastly_a and_o altogether_o intemperate_a or_o else_o these_o evil_a action_n and_o pleasure_n do_v come_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o naughty_a custom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o lascivious_a man_n wherefore_o from_o such_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a cause_n nothing_o can_v happen_v which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o since_o that_o pleasure_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v have_v be_v invent_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v medicine_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o excee_v measure_n us._n how_o great_o the_o grosser_n pleasure_n hurt_v us._n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v medicine_n as_o they_o be_v even_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o fortune_n for_o how_o many_o riotous_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v spend_v their_o great_a and_o ample_a patrimony_n be_v constrain_v miserable_o to_o live_v in_o want_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n see_v gluttony_n and_o fleshlie_o pleasure_n kill_v far_o more_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o ordinary_a sickness_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n yea_o and_o galen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la write_v that_o pleasure_n be_v sometime_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o give_v life_n and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n through_o too_o much_o pleasure_n but_o &_o if_o that_o all_o abuse_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a pleasure_n as_o these_o must_v be_v utterlie_o shun_v see_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o cure_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v excéedinglie_o destroy_v it_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o nothing_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o weaken_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o do_v thing_n than_o these_o immoderate_a pleasure_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o by_o these_o gross_a and_o immoderate_a pleasure_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v destroy_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n call_v hortensius_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o will_v i_o rehearse_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n pleasure_n cicero_n his_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n which_o rise_v of_o pleasure_n but_o be_v those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v desire_v which_o true_o and_o gravelie_o be_v of_o plato_n call_v the_o allurement_n and_o bait_n of_o evil_n for_o what_o destroy_v say_v he_o of_o health_n what_o deform_v of_o the_o colour_n and_o the_o body_n what_o foul_a loss_n what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o pleasure_n every_o motion_n whereof_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v it_o enemy_n unto_o philosophy_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v agree_v with_o any_o great_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o account_n or_o to_o think_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a a_o person_n that_o day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o time_n will_v have_v his_o sense_n so_o to_o be_v move_v as_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n what_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n have_v not_o rather_o that_o no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o of_o nature_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o under_o which_o sentence_n of_o his_o be_v comprehend_v the_o hurt_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o excee_v measure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n hurt_v whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o arise_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v it_o will_v condemn_v pleasure_n which_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o arise_v of_o just_a action_n because_o both_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o study_v and_o contemplation_n and_o that_o socrates_n and_o also_o aristides_n perish_v for_o their_o honesty_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_o because_o socrates_n light_v among_o evil_a man_n again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n which_o do_v serve_v unto_o cogitation_n be_v sometime_o overmuch_o consume_v but_o some_o witty_a fellow_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o also_o be_v accidental_a as_o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v arise_v of_o those_o action_n which_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o our_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a pleasure_n by_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v howbeit_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n perish_v for_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o that_o contemplation_n do_v always_o harm_n but_o these_o grosser_n and_o mix_v pleasure_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o excee_v the_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o so_o the_o hurt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o both_o alike_o 9_o but_o this_o of_o some_o be_v count_v a_o hard_a matter_n pleasure_n whether_o the_o pleasure_n which_o must_v be_v shun_v be_v very_a pleasure_n that_o these_o pleasure_n must_v be_v shun_v see_v pleasure_n by_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v desire_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pleasure_n indeed_o but_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o although_o they_o seem_v so_o yet_o that_o of_o wise_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v pleasure_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v white_a which_o so_o appear_v unto_o blear_a eye_n neither_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a which_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v so_o affirm_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v because_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v call_v they_o pleasure_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n before_o allege_a do_v true_o agree_v unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o say_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o pleasure_n indeed_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v hunger_n yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n just_a man_n also_o will_v become_v rich_a but_o yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o gain_n we_o also_o desire_v health_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n but_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o arise_v of_o action_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v many_o why_o these_o kind_a of-pleasure_n which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o but_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v both_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v shun_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o so_o many_o because_o pleasure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v some_o certain_a divine_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v nature_n in_o many_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o confirm_v as_o in_o child_n or_o else_o when_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a habit_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v drunkard_n and_o
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
suffer_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v good_a suffer_v ill_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a of_o that_o evil_a can_v make_v good_a the_o will_n of_o god_n concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n to_o evil_n indirect_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sugge_v good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o happen_v into_o evil_a man_n sin_n do_v ensue_v but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o only_o sugge_v they_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rage_v against_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o beyond_o measure_n those_o evil_n lurk_v within_o we_o but_o when_o they_o break_v forth_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o only_o let_v not_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o and_o he_o sweet_o bend_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v mislike_v us._n wherefore_o the_o respect_n of_o general_a providence_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n though_o evil_a be_v another_o and_o the_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o so_o understand_v i_o 15._o exod._n 8_o 15._o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o harden_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o obduration_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o suggest_v and_o govern_v further_o because_o he_o so_o rule_v sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o understand_v i_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o destruction_n by_o what_o mean_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n because_o through_o his_o good_a suggestion_n wickedness_n break_v forth_o and_o while_o it_o break_v forth_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o for_o god_n with_o a_o good_a will_n do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a mind_n permission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_n be_v we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n it_o be_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o god_n be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v fail_v in_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o resist_v nor_o cause_n to_o relent_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n shall_v this_o be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v a_o will_v not_o to_o mollify_v a_o will_v not_o to_o illuminate_v 17_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v god_n either_o by_o suggest_v any_o thing_n or_o by_o not_o let_v constrain_v the_o will_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o wil._n that_o god_n constrein_v not_o the_o wil._n for_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v no_o will_n but_o rather_o a_o unwillingnes_n it_o may_v as_o ill_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n to_o be_v compel_v as_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hot_a wherefore_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v withdraw_v which_o confirm_v it_o straitwaie_o it_o will_v to_o worse_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o creation_n but_o only_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n by_o depravation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o he_o nature_n be_v good_a grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sin_v here_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v one_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n and_o another_o as_o touch_v our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v now_o corrupt_v god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o many_o gift_n corrupt_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n now_o corrupt_a but_o yet_o he_o so_o make_v he_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v he_o may_v also_o fall_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o adam_n and_o whereas_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o therefrom_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o state_n we_o can_v not_o more_o particular_o declare_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o state_n the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o before_o the_o renew_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o may_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o although_o god_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o hereby_o excuse_v our_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o otherwhile_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o must_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o our_o will_n be_v now_o corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v deficient_a cause_n of_o this_o motion_n but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o have_v god_n a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v whereupon_o we_o note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o darkness_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o night_n they_o be_v privation_n so_o this_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n see_v it_o forsake_v and_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o convenient_a goodness_n a_o cause_n sure_o it_o have_v but_o the_o same_o be_v deficient_a 18_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v there_o remain_v three_o thing_n to_o
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâ—e_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
not_o that_o have_v he_o not_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o argument_n make_v unto_o the_o 1._o part_n first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o second_o part_n rom._n 1_o 24._o to_o the_o first_o 28_o now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o argument_n which_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n be_v easy_a he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n as_o afterward_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o wherefore_o these_o desire_n be_v first_o evil_n what_o do_v god_n very_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o own_o naughty_a desire_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n forthwith_o wicked_a desire_n take_v place_n in_o they_o privation_n of_o itself_o follow_v howbeit_o god_n use_v their_o naughty_a desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o they_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o when_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n blind_a thou_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v may_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v expound_v jerom_n for_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n take_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o hebrews_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n past_o unbeliever_n 30_o rom._n 11_o 30_o when_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o your_o unbelief_n while_o the_o gentile_n beléeve_v not_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o preach_v be_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o become_v unbeléever_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o grace_n thus_o do_v god_n use_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 32._o rom._n 11_o 32._o that_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o wherefore_o that_o same_o blind_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o blind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v another_o interpretation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o more_o commodious_a god_n mind_n be_v that_o esaie_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n god_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o but_o he_o justly_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o this_o word_n of_o thou_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n take_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o blind_a &_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o perish_v may_v make_v manifest_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v make_v this_o their_o blindness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n but_o that_o the_o blindness_n come_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n for_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o word_n by_o esaie_n 29_o another_o place_n temptation_n to_o the_o four_o matt._n 6_o 13._o of_o lead_v into_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n do_v lead_v some_o into_o temptation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n interprete_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v fly_v from_o we_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grand_a capteine_n exhort_v soldier_n and_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v further_o than_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o in_o the_o 67._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o provide_v against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o either_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v that_o we_o may_v quick_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o not_o be_v insolent_o puff_v up_o in_o this_o place_n temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o weakness_n so_o as_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_n bring_v in_o that_o particle_n in_o these_o word_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v and_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o people_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o have_v the_o over_o hand_n god_n can_v be_v blame_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o and_o that_o he_o rule_v evil_n and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n here_o we_o object_v one_o whether_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o punishment_n be_v always_o lay_v upon_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o agree_v it_o voluntary_a of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a that_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n a_o other_o way_n sin_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n and_o deform_v it_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a for_o no_o evil_a man_n will_v have_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v pollute_v wound_a or_o destroy_v wherefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n be_v voluntary_a but_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n for_o we_o will_v be_v all_o perfect_a five_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v add_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o what_o thing_n do_v we_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o answer_v that_o sin_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o corrupt_v i_o show_v a_o example_n before_o of_o halt_v 30_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o god_n remoove_v his_o grace_n and_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
unto_o salvation_n whereas_o other_o be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o their_o ripe_a year_n at_o which_o time_n they_o deserve_v their_o own_o destruciton_n they_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o where_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o infancy_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n cato_n the_o say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o ethnic_n man_n take_v part_n with_o pompeie_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o part_n to_o be_v just_a than_o caesar_n part_n at_o the_o last_o when_o victory_n incline_v unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o pompey_n side_n be_v discomfit_v and_o flee_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscureness_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n providence_n that_o caesar_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n pelagian_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o two_o argument_n somewhat_o subtle_a &_o difficult_a be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n which_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v other_o man_n sin_n unto_o we_o another_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n condemn_v those_o which_o sin_n unaduisedlie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o adam_n in_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o unbeléever_n to_o these_o augustine_n make_v answer_v augustine_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n what_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o can_v not_o confute_v these_o reason_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o simplicity_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o afterward_o he_o dissolve_v both_o the_o argument_n for_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_a good_a own_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o these_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o own_o self_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v even_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a no._n christ_n save_v they_o that_o be_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o that_o he_o expect_v not_o they_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a and_o resist_v and_o also_o the_o he_o bring_v many_o infant_n unto_o felicity_n before_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v to_o use_v the_o answer_n which_o this_o father_n first_o use_v &_o to_o say_v unto_o pighius_fw-la defence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n let_v we_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v unjust_a or_o cruel_a let_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o cry_v out_o everywhere_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o thing_n also_o both_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o calamity_n do_v show_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o nor_o look_v into_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o prone_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o naughtiness_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o concupiscence_n mean_v yet_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o marvel_v how_o nature_n the_o verse_n ethnike_v woonder_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n so_o great_a lewdness_n and_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o voluptuousness_n can_v be_v and_o they_o so_o acknowledge_v these_o evil_n that_o they_o also_o adjudge_v it_o most_o needful_a for_o their_o child_n to_o have_v chastisement_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o engender_v naughtiness_n thereof_o they_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o they_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o indeed_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o furthermore_o pighius_fw-la dispute_v that_o this_o lust_a which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o from_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o man_n be_v create_v he_o be_v make_v just_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n appetite_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v moderate_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o appetite_n in_o adam_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preservative_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o rage_a and_o vehement_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o the_o same_o must_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n call_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n a_o shameless_a praiser_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n julian_n the_o pelagian_n praise_v concupiscence_n for_o he_o commend_v it_o even_o as_o pighius_fw-la do_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pighius_fw-la be_v against_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o deni_v it_o so_o to_o be_v after_o baptism_n whereas_o say_v he_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o and_o his_o law_n all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o here_o pighius_fw-la great_o err_v in_o two_o respect_n regeneration_n how_o we_o be_v change_v in_o regeneration_n first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v become_v no_o change_n especial_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v add_v his_o righteousness_n apply_v and_o our_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v that_o although_o it_o do_v stick_v within_o we_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n exhort_v we_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v deceive_v sin_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o think_v augustine_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v consider_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o for_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v sin_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v guiltiness_n for_o that_o
such_o other_o like_a as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o ill_a quality_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o child_n by_o seed_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n may_v have_v in_o it_o a_o respect_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v do_v not_o make_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v witty_a docible_a or_o covetous_a but_o yet_o those_o quality_n derive_v unto_o the_o child_n do_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n 27_o howbeit_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v author_n thereof_o they_o common_o say_v that_o the_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o nature_n already_o corrupt_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o deprave_a and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a therein_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n there_o needs_o to_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n in_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o want_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o the_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o defect_n itself_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n therein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v to_o remove_v or_o prohibit_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v this_o privation_n or_o defect_n unto_o god_n which_o give_v not_o perfection_n utterlie_o without_o a_o defect_n which_o be_v always_o do_v of_o he_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n both_o right_a and_o just_a and_o punishment_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n howbeit_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o himself_o pollute_v the_o soul_n not_o god_n in_o create_v the_o soul_n defile_v it_o not_o when_o he_o creat_v it_o for_o it_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o corrupt_a body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v but_o man_n wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v similitude_n whereat_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v herein_o offend_v a_o similitude_n for_o it_o think_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o conjunction_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v a_o precious_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n also_o it_o appear_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o original_a sin_n yea_o rather_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o procreation_n as_o those_o also_o which_o have_v the_o leprosy_n be_v persuade_v to_o refrain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o procreation_n lest_o they_o may_v proceed_v thereby_o to_o infect_v mankind_n institute_v the_o end_n whereto_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o because_o the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v institute_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o end_n prescribe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v unjust_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o incur_v not_o pain_n as_o in_o hell_n but_o sin_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o do_v so_o incur_v as_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v it_o 28_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o can_v full_o be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n judgement_n indeed_o there_o be_v certain_a consolation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o do_v so_o mitigate_v and_o quality_n these_o objection_n as_o may_v suffice_v godly_a mind_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n reason_n will_v require_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o infect_a and_o unclean_a body_n that_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n lest_o that_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a shall_v be_v want_v therein_o god_n fall_v not_o of_o his_o office_n he_o hinder_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o god_n have_v rather_o that_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o creat_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o order_n prefix_v and_o rather_o will_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o sin_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o bountifullie_o give_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v many_o thing_n further_o beginning_n god_n give_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v which_o sin_n before_o conversion_n drive_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o disease_n may_v receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o he_o and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o graft_v into_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o sin_n remain_v still_o that_o they_o have_v battle_n and_o wrestle_n may_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v away_o victory_n and_o triumph_n will_v god_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o will_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n may_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n have_v save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n namely_o if_o he_o have_v create_v another_o man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o adam_n die_v without_o kindred_n all_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o other_o man_n uncorrupted_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v so_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o redeem_v he_o that_o be_v utterlie_o perish_v this_o form_n of_o goodness_n god_n will_v show_v remedy_n why_o god_n use_v this_o form_n of_o remedy_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o shake_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o bruise_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o for_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o another_o adam_n which_o shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v destroy_v they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n gregory_n a_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n persuade_v gregory_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o happy_a offence_n that_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n which_o word_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o speak_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o that_o cause_n fault_n our_o good_a in_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n fault_n which_o be_v not_o miserable_a and_o meet_v so_o great_a lament_v for_o in_o that_o there_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v whole_o impute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o offence_n commit_v by_o adam_n for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o proceed_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n 29._o these_o thing_n although_o they_o can_v so_o full_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v put_v as_o humane_a reason_n will_v require_v yet_o by_o they_o we_o have_v what_o after_o
they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o sound_a determination_n and_o in_o their_o good_a purpose_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o sound_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v dispraise_v themistocles_n be_v maruellouslie_o commend_v who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o country_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o dispraise_n which_o will_v rather_o deny_v godliness_n than_o to_o suffer_v torment_n or_o death_n voluntary_a whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n or_o utility_n sake_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 49_o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a than_o he_o confute_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o attain_v of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v violent_a and_o they_o make_v only_o those_o to_o be_v voluntary_a action_n which_o be_v right_o consent_v unto_o reason_n by_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v confute_v the_o first_o be_v because_o then_o all_o our_o action_n will_v be_v violent_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o these_o cause_n namely_o for_o delectation_n and_o commodity_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v join_v with_o sadness_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v glad_a not_o sad_a so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o action_n be_v not_o violent_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o then_o every_o evil_a man_n will_v excuse_v his_o evil_a action_n transfer_v his_o fault_n unto_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o the_o four_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o author_n of_o honest_a action_n than_o pleasant_a &_o profitable_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shameful_a action_n because_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o original_a as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o those_o brief_o if_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v excuse_v under_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o their_o will_n or_o violent_o the_o reason_n be_v allege_v because_o all_o man_n deal_v for_o these_o cause_n namely_o for_o delight_n and_o profit_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a if_o also_o under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o comprehend_v honest_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o use_v that_o word_n as_o thereby_o they_o have_v note_v only_o delightful_a &_o profitable_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o but_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n argue_v and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v rather_o blame_v delightful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n than_o themselves_o which_o yield_v themselves_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v allure_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v justly_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v call_v away_o from_o just_a action_n why_o shall_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o honest_a thing_n and_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a unto_o outward_a thing_n see_v that_o those_o also_o be_v in_o our_o power_n even_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o man_n that_o be_v temperate_a and_o continent_n which_o do_v soon_o temper_v themselves_o from_o these_o thing_n and_o furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v woonder_v at_o why_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o honest_a thing_n see_v that_o they_o choose_v they_o and_o since_o those_o be_v no_o less_o outward_a than_o be_v pleasure_n and_o commodity_n undoubted_o if_o we_o of_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o honest_a thing_n the_o dishonest_a also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o contrary_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_o general_a kind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o selfsame_o rule_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n against_o plato_n for_o mnemone_n for_o in_o mnemone_n plato_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v good_a by_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o law_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a but_o yet_o unwillinglie_o but_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o as_o well_o good_a man_n as_o evil_a be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o voluntary_a action_n for_o as_o well_o of_o goodness_n as_o of_o naughtiness_n there_o be_v original_n which_o do_v move_v outward_o to_o wit_n thing_n which_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n but_o since_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o help_n and_o aid_v give_v thereunto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v choose_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o 50_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o not_o voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o not_o voluntary_a proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o first_o aristotle_n take_v away_o voluntary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n for_o nothing_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a see_v this_o require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o aristotle_n note_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o those_o man_n ignorance_n two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n which_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o perceive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o repent_v they_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o repent_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o ignorant_a man_n because_o they_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o do_v make_v diverse_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n wherefore_o he_o that_o repent_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perceive_v his_o error_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o that_o do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o which_o repent_v he_o not_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n to_o wit_n of_o not_o voluntary_a at_o the_o beginning_n our_o action_n be_v divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a &_o some_o not_o voluntary_a we_o begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o division_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a &_o that_o not_o voluntary_a we_o distinguish_v again_o into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a which_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n violent_a be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o who_o beginning_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o wherein_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o sufferer_n give_v no_o help_n thereunto_o now_o be_v show_v the_o other_o part_n of_o not_o voluntary_a whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o with_o repentance_n or_o without_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n be_v simple_o against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n not_o voluntary_a but_o after_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o fact_n because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o yea_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v of_o it_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o voluntary_a therein_o these_o thing_n therefore_o in_o name_n must_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o that_o do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o that_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_n ignorance_n example_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n oedipus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o fable_n to_o have_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o to_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n against_o his_o will_n for_o understanding_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o repent_v he_o as_o he_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tiberius_n rack_v his_o host_n of_o rhodes_n ignorantlie_o
that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
wretch_n always_o keep_v close_a and_o nourish_v within_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o never_o show_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o misfortune_n then_o break_v they_o out_o into_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o either_o slander_n god_n as_o cruel_a or_o else_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o impute_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o evil_a man_n who_o they_o blame_v and_o curse_v without_o end_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n bit_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o unhurt_a which_o throw_v the_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n neither_o look_v into_o their_o own_o sin_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o the_o just_a cause_n whereby_o god_n do_v prolong_v his_o help_n but_o most_o unwiselie_o tempt_v god_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v towards_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o towards_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o tempt_v he_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o due_a time_n 56_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n god_n there_o be_v another_o three_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o proceed_v only_o of_o impudency_n and_o contempt_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o 1._o co._n 10_o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n though_o he_o deal_v more_o mild_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o signification_n when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 10._o acts._n 15_o 10._o that_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o faithful_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o battle_n as_o though_o they_o challenge_v great_a strength_n unto_o themselves_o than_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o their_o father_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o temptation_n god_n â—ow_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n for_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v their_o live_n they_o will_v have_v have_v god_n to_o prepare_v flesh_n and_o fish_n for_o they_o from_o heaven_n also_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o help_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n appoint_v by_o god_n neither_o abstein_v they_o from_o the_o three_o manner_n when_o as_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o curiosity_n 57_o curiosity_n 16._o in_o 1._o sam._n 6_o verse_n 16._o be_v too_o much_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n forbid_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o ark_n 20._o num._n 4_o 20._o god_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v fold_v the_o same_o in_o clothes_n afterward_o be_v cover_v and_o folden_v up_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n to_o be_v carry_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o for_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v see_v the_o same_o they_o have_v die_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o mount_n or_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v near_o unto_o it_o 12._o exo._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n 18._o exo._n 20_o 18._o yea_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o search_v over-curiouslie_a even_o of_o thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o peter_n have_v demand_v as_o touch_v john_n 21_o john_n 21_o 21_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o unto_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o while_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n occupy_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n for_o better_a cogitation_n be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlightlie_a receive_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a inconstancy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n prudentlie_o do_v the_o thessalonian_o who_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o scripture_n 12._o acts._n 11_o 12._o and_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o upon_o another_o occasion_n christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o strange_a wonder_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o blood_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v overcurious_a and_o that_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v that_o jewish_a say_n how_o but_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v they_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o ask_v how_o 15._o of_o the_o question_n how_o exod._n 4_o 10._o judg._n 6_o 15._o moses_n desire_v by_o prayer_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o ambassage_n and_o allege_v the_o stammer_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o and_o gedeon_n how_o can_v i_o deliver_v israel_n see_v i_o be_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o my_o tribe_n and_o abraham_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o sara_n laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o say_v she_o shall_v this_o be_v 34._o luke_n 1_o 34._o and_o jeremie_n say_v 6._o jere._n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o of_o these_o some_o be_v reproove_v and_o some_o praise_v for_o abraham_n by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v bless_a art_n thou_o 45._o luk._n 1_o 45._o which_o have_v believe_v but_o moses_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 14._o exod._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o which_o through_o unbeléefe_n ask_v the_o question_n how_o do_v offend_v and_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o desire_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o infirmity_n may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o they_o which_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o must_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o the_o virgin_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n whether_o natural_o or_o above_o nature_n neither_o be_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n unfaithful_a neither_o be_v she_o reproove_v but_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n say_v how_o but_o god_n be_v chéeflie_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o he_o understand_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o word_n be_v speak_v we_o also_o through_o thing_n go_v afore_o and_o follow_v after_o may_v méetlie_o well_o understand_v a_o man_n meaning_n but_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o demand_v how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o vain_a devise_n we_o do_v ask_v how_o and_o undoubted_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n but_o these_o man_n can_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o their_o mystery_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v yield_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o easiness_n of_o give_v credit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o that_o curiosity_n whereof_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n in_o treat_v upon_o this_o place_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 7._o at_o the_o end_n it_o seem_v good_a
observe_v this_o order_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o numerie_n 23._o verse_n 23._o when_o chore_n have_v conspire_v against_o moses_n he_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o the_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v samuel_n 4._o 1._o par._n 6_o 23._o 2._o par._n 26_o 4._o king_n amazias_n be_v commend_v which_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n god_n say_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o save_v he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o man_n do_v further_o god_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n more_o sincere_o parent_n the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o do_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v &_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v the_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o father_n substance_n dignity_n and_o honour_n howbeit_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o daughter_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v call_v falcidia_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v marry_v otherwise_o the_o civil_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o other_o which_o either_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o blood_n but_o shall_v only_o bind_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o law_n and_o the_o other_o above_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n namely_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n but_o why_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_o decree_v against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o mischéevous_a deed_n howbeit_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v no_o such_o thing_n hereof_o yet_o this_o they_o command_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o good_n they_o decree_v nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n have_v transfer_v this_o civil_a law_n concern_v treason_n unto_o heretic_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o also_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o gen._n 21._o 23._o gen._n 21_o 23._o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nischba_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o schaba_n that_o be_v seven_o by_o which_o number_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o that_o oath_n oath_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o definition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n good_a that_o a_o oath_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o may_v do_v harm_n as_o the_o eucharist_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n any_o man_n may_v justify_v and_o purge_v himself_o thereby_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faithfulness_n of_o speak_v which_o oftentimes_o do_v much_o avail_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o furthermore_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n for_o because_o we_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o he_o again_o we_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n all_o which_o point_v of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o a_o oath_n serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o we_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o therein_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a since_o that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a confess_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n lo_o tisa_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n nasa_n signify_v to_o advance_v as_o though_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o hereof_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v often_o time_n use_v institute_v why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v for_o although_o a_o oath_n be_v appertein_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o where_o one_o party_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o where_o such_o a_o need_n shall_v not_o happen_v neither_o shall_v a_o oath_n be_v use_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o medicine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n profitable_a yet_o whereas_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n urge_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37_o matt._n 5_o 37_o that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v spring_n of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a as_o be_v medicine_n virtue_n meat_n and_o drink_v 2_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 31._o in_o 1._o king_n 8_o verse_n 31._o a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v true_a sound_n and_o inviolable_a faith_n also_o between_o man_n continue_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o be_v violate_v hardly_o can_v faith_n itself_o remain_v sound_a neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o for_o many_o cause_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o perjury_n first_o because_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o desire_v to_o hurt_v he_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n sometime_o they_o be_v move_v by_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o recompense_v the_o harm_n do_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8_o 11._o god_n command_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n a_o oath_n shall_v be_v take_v 14._o numb_a 5_o 14._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n curse_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o gelosie_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n teach_v 6._o hebr._n 6_o 6._o that_o very_o many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o reins_n and_o unto_o his_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o when_o judge_n can_v define_v cause_n otherwise_o they_o must_v not_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o law_n but_o oftentimes_o proof_n be_v want_v neither_o be_v witness_n ready_a present_a or_o else_o there_o be_v only_o one_o fond_a or_o he_o that_o be_v plead_v guilty_a be_v trouble_v only_o upon_o report_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a in_o deed_n in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v oath_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o by_o the_o lawyer_n there_o be_v appoint_v three_o or_o four_o kind_n
with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
of_o the_o property_n of_o draw_v together_o or_o of_o spread_v abroad_o when_o the_o object_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v good_a the_o heart_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o the_o object_n shall_v be_v evil_a than_o the_o humour_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o hence_o proceed_v paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v blush_n according_a as_o the_o blood_n either_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o else_o pour_v out_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n 37_o now_o remain_v opinion_n whether_o affect_v be_v opinion_n that_o we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v they_o to_o be_v secondlie_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a and_o evil_a first_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v in_o those_o affect_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o affect_v invade_v we_o without_o any_o cogitation_n also_o who_o will_v call_v it_o a_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o burn_v by_o flame_n or_o fire_n they_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o man_n but_o in_o brute_n beast_n also_o howbeit_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o stand_v much_o thereupon_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v evil_a whether_o all_o affect_n be_v evil_a but_o some_o affect_n have_v their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a through_o man_n fault_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o us._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o affect_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v accompany_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n pass_v from_o the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o affect_n 51._o acts._n 5_o 51._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o contumely_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honourable_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o council_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o cast_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n which_o know_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o since_o that_o these_o be_v evil_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n either_o of_o these_o both_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v albeit_o in_o diverse_a manner_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v vain_a man_n do_v esteem_v flattery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o other_o judge_v more_o right_o of_o they_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v dislike_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n do_v rejoice_v in_o mere_a virtue_n for_o they_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o again_o thou_o shall_v see_v other_o which_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n so_o as_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o affect_n proceed_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o affect_n be_v evil_a because_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o error_n do_v light_n upon_o those_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o err_v not_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o error_n reason_n ill_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 38_o a_o other_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o the_o affect_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n proceed_v not_o of_o error_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o right_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n of_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a these_o affect_n must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o for_o these_o sake_n must_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v general_o since_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o love_n towards_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n affect_n good_a and_o laudable_a affect_n which_o affect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o laudable_a but_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o certain_a spur_n to_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o affect_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sinew_n by_o who_o stretch_v forth_o or_o shrink_v in_o we_o be_v the_o earnestly_o or_o the_o lightly_a stir_v up_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o anger_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n unto_o fortitude_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o dull_a even_o unto_o honest_a action_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o provocation_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n destitute_a of_o wind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o affect_n be_v not_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o honest_a undoubted_o god_n give_v the_o organ_n of_o these_o affect_n and_o he_o appoint_v humour_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o knowledge_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o he_o in_o his_o law_n require_v such_o affect_n for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o servant_n to_o fear_v their_o master_n and_o full_a of_o such_o precept_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o same_o impassibilitie_n then_o of_o affect_n which_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v albeit_o that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o father_n otherwhile_o seem_v great_o to_o commend_v must_v utterlie_o be_v refuse_v christ_n weep_v be_v sad_a unto_o death_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o without_o affect_n and_o therefore_o affect_n be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v evil_n many_o time_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v indevor_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v our_o vicious_a affect_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o this_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a heroical_a man_n do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o father_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n as_o guide_v by_o they_o but_o use_v they_o unto_o those_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o heroical_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n with_o certain_a more_o vehement_a affection_n than_o other_o man_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o the_o affect_v from_o reason_n from_o whence_o the_o exceed_a corruption_n of_o affect_n or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o disagréement_n from_o reason_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n rape_n &_o adultery_n which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v allow_v have_v their_o original_n unto_o which_o question_n a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n fall_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o philosopher_n which_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v fly_v unto_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o aspect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n howbeit_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o by_o those_o cause_n yield_v a_o
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
but_o among_o these_o good_n a_o good_a name_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n see_v therefore_o the_o contumelious_a person_n take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n they_o offend_v more_o gréevouslie_o than_o thief_n better_a be_v a_o good_a name_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n than_o great_a riches_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o honour_n stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o they_o which_o take_v away_o virtue_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o their_o room_n substitute_n vice_n and_o oftentimes_o fain_o lie_v do_v sin_n hereunto_o add_v that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v scarce_o recompense_v at_o any_o time_n with_o full_a restitution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o some_o for_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v to_o a_o man_n honour_n may_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o howbeit_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o blemish_n remain_v 4_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o reproach_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v suffer_v whether_o contumely_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o else_o present_o to_o be_v repress_v this_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o suffer_a contumely_n and_o injury_n be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v general_o we_o understand_v special_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v injury_n if_o any_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 30_o matth._n 5_o 30_o turn_v thou_o also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v thy_o cote_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o also_o take_v thy_o cloak_n and_o he_o that_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o these_o precept_n otherwhiles_o have_v great_o offend_v some_o which_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v they_o hereby_o it_o be_v object_v to_o augustine_n that_o christian_n religion_n do_v smallie_o profit_v the_o commonweal_n that_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n great_o diminish_v augustine_n answer_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n godly_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o that_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n so_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o act_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n 23_o john_n 18_o 23_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v not_o immediate_o his_o other_o cheek_n but_o put_v he_o back_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o further_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o that_o servant_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o sin_n they_o that_o in_o such_o wise_a suffer_v reproach_n give_v stomach_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o dare_v do_v great_a thing_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o cut_v off_o sin_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o put_v a_o fool_n to_o silence_n do_v pacify_v wrath_n 10._o pro._n 26_o 10._o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v by_o repress_v thereof_o according_a to_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o solomon_n say_v 5._o pro._n 26_o 5._o answer_v thou_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a this_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n furthermore_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v contumely_n to_o be_v do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o ourselves_o for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o as_o ourselves_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v his_o own_o good_a name_n be_v cruel_a so_o that_o reproach_n must_v be_v repress_v repress_v why_o contumely_n must_v be_v repress_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o further_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v injury_v and_o for_o own_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v forgo_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n seem_v to_o consent_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o will_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o thy_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n after_o that_o will_v be_v more_o contemptible_a the_o estimation_n of_o public_a person_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repress_v contumely_n but_o sometime_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v when_o contumely_n must_v be_v suffer_v neither_o must_v we_o requite_v again_o with_o the_o like_a namely_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o by_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o will_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a and_o when_o of_o a_o small_a sparkle_n will_v be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o which_o cause_n ezechias_n will_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o rabsache_n since_o he_o can_v have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o any_o answer_n contumely_n also_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o move_v and_o that_o by_o rebuke_v we_o shall_v pass_v our_o bound_n so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o solomon_n say_v 4._o pro._n 26_o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o while_o they_o will_v repress_v the_o fury_n of_o another_o man_n become_v more_o frantic_a themselves_o if_o they_o see_v they_o prone_a hereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v lest_o they_o offend_v god_n which_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o lead_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o grieve_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v but_o only_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o follow_v our_o own_o appetite_n also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o contumely_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o iâ—_n suffer_v of_o contumely_n what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o will_v for_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v it_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o revenge_n if_o they_o utterlie_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o keep_v silence_n &_o bear_v because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o praise_n seneca_n say_v that_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o dissemble_n of_o reproach_n procee_v not_o of_o cowardliness_n there_o be_v many_o which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o quietness_n as_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v troublesome_a and_o join_v with_o danger_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o reproach_n must_v be_v abide_v when_o we_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v suffer_v what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o a_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 5_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deal_v either_o it_o be_v private_a namely_o that_o we_o ourselves_o rebuke_v he_o or_o else_o by_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o provide_v that_o our_o office_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o suspicion_n if_o we_o deal_v privatlie_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v courteous_a speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unto_o the_o galathian_o brethren_n say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o any_o offence_n 1._o gala._n 6_o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o deal_v sharp_o when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o hazard_n or_o else_o when_o man_n be_v so_o inflexible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reform_v with_o courteous_a word_n then_o more_o severe_a speech_n must_v be_v use_v howbeit_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o allege_v no_o false_a crime_n
15._o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o our_o own_o naughty_a affection_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v than_o to_o use_v judgement_n against_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 23._o chapter_n except_v three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v although_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v account_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n together_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v those_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v happen_v daily_o otherwise_o than_o either_o justice_n or_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v esaie_n say_v 9_o esai_n 45_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o potter_n vessel_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o maker_n thereof_o why_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o pot_n shall_v dispute_v with_o another_o whether_o the_o potter_n have_v do_v wise_o or_o unaduisedlie_o out_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v another_o thing_n that_o augustine_n take_v away_o from_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o read_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o displease_v we_o they_o if_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offend_v we_o whereto_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o we_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v slenderlie_o correct_v or_o unto_o the_o interpreter_n that_o have_v not_o so_o sincere_o and_o profitable_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n last_o he_o except_v from_o our_o judgement_n those_o man_n which_o be_v without_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n expound_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v general_o to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o edifieng_v or_o else_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o great_a diligence_n and_o discréetnesse_n be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n lest_o we_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o they_o have_v build_v 5._o gen._n 11_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o sodom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o behave_v themselves_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a show_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o diligent_a examination_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o augustine_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o 9_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr reduce_v the_o kind_n of_o action_n into_o two_o part_n some_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o ill_o of_o the_o author_n by_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v but_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o matth._n 7_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o &_o of_o paul_n wherein_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o of_o good_a purpose_n or_o of_o bad_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n manifest_a 24._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 24._o and_o which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n but_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o there_o be_v some_o so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o without_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o some_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o try_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o examination_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o the_o greek_a scholies_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 22._o verse_n 22._o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v many_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o how_o can_v i_o beware_v of_o they_o furthermore_o i_o can_v shun_v those_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n answer_v some_o sin_n go_v before_o which_o unless_o thou_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n thou_o shall_v defile_v thyself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o promote_v any_o man_n to_o order_n who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o find_v fit_a if_o afterward_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v that_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o right_a unto_o thou_o 10_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n add_v a_o commination_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v 1._o matth._n 7_o 1._o for_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v rash_o judge_v by_o god_n if_o we_o ourselves_o judge_v rash_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o as_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v another_o man_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o suffer_v punishment_n because_o he_o judge_v rash_o and_o unrighteouslie_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o godly_a man_n which_o altogether_o temper_n themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o other_o yet_o man_n do_v very_o uniustlie_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v sore_o provoke_v against_o they_o who_o they_o know_v have_v a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o do_v indevor_n likewise_o to_o judge_v hardly_o and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o which_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o howbeit_o 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n the_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a to_o say_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o like_a right_n and_o recompense_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o but_o also_o correct_v the_o ill_a judgement_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n of_o suspicion_n 12_o but_o here_o also_o we_o may_v for_o good_a cause_n demand_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o favour_v suspicion_n suspicion_n in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o suspicion_n suspicion_n do_v depend_v of_o conjecture_n through_o which_o we_o
inquire_v either_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o suspicion_n be_v a_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o some_o evil_n at_o hand_n from_z whence_o spring_v fear_n and_o malicious_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v often_o hurt_v and_o enemy_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicious_a be_v just_a as_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr suspectis_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o curatoribus_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v who_o be_v such_o in_o manner_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o yet_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o though_o that_o david_n be_v no_o traitor_n yet_o by_o that_o report_n 19_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o which_o common_o go_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n the_o philistine_n do_v wise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o beware_v of_o he_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o but_o that_o suspicion_n will_v sometime_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n augustine_n we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o our_o suspicion_n augustine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o or_o judge_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o the_o 54._o epistle_n to_o macedonius_n man_n say_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a self-love_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o judge_v insomuch_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v wise_o yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o must_v herein_o be_v do_v rash_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o probable_a for_o even_o many_o thing_n be_v credible_a and_o yet_o false_a and_o again_o many_o thing_n be_v incredible_a and_o yet_o true_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v he_o not_o provide_v in_o time_n if_o he_o suspect_v any_o evil_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n suspicion_n what_o be_v lawful_a in_o suspicion_n he_o ought_v not_o doubt_v but_o yet_o without_o hatred_n or_o harm_n of_o another_o man_n so_o judge_n must_v beware_v that_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o disturb_v no_o man_n for_o poor_a wretch_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o grief_n in_o punishment_n do_v confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o philistine_n arise_v not_o of_o weighty_a but_o even_o of_o probable_a cause_n therefore_o they_o command_v not_o david_n either_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o this_o david_n gain_v by_o flée_v unto_o achis_n that_o although_o he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o that_o have_v never_o good_a success_n for_o admit_v thou_o can_v persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mock_v and_o tawnt_a 17._o in_o 1._o kin_n 18_o verse_n 17._o 13_o by_o the_o mock_n wherewith_o elias_n mock_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o appear_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a man_n may_v use_v pleasant_a dissimulation_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o mock_n be_v lawful_a look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 16._o witty_a conceit_n proper_a nip_v and_o merry_a speech_n so_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o satisfy_v revenge_n and_o hatred_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o wicked_a religion_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o sign_n be_v perceive_v rather_o by_o pronunciation_n than_o by_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v paul_n use_v when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 12._o verse_n 12._o how_o pleasant_o do_v esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n deride_v the_o idoll-maker_n because_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o a_o tree_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v himself_o and_o to_o seethe_v his_o meat_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o block_n he_o frame_v a_o image_n before_o which_o he_o afterward_o fall_v down_o give_v honour_n unto_o it_o worship_v it_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o chapter_n the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o same_o do_v baruch_n the_o scribe_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pleasant_o mock_v the_o idol_n elias_n by_o that_o witty_a mirth_n of_o he_o teach_v that_o baal_n be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o feel_v not_o nor_o regard_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o then_o scorn_n &_o mock_n may_v sometime_o serve_v very_o fit_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v man_n be_v more_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o worship_v of_o baal_n howbeit_o paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n seem_v to_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o talk_n in_o christian_n let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 4._o ephe._n 5_o 4._o filthy_a and_o foul_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fond_a &_o foolish_a word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v urbanity_n and_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o those_o that_o he_o sad_a &_o in_o sickness_n be_v some_o time_n chéer_v up_o because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n when_o it_o perteine_n to_o charity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v scurrility_n whereby_o scoff_n and_o rail_a speech_n be_v rash_o cast_v out_o against_o other_o rather_o with_o offence_n unto_o the_o godly_a hearer_n than_o with_o any_o edifieng_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o trifle_v unaduisedlie_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n 14_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o word_n 3â—_n in_o judg._n 3â—_n that_o which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v dolus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o their_o word_n and_o we_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o but_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o mirmah_n or_o remijah_n further_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o guile_n be_v there_o forbid_a where_o any_o thing_n lie_v secret_a which_o be_v hide_v lest_o the_o fraud_n appear_v or_o be_v easy_o see_v wherefore_o plautus_n say_v plautus_n plautus_n guile_n unless_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o craft_n they_o be_v no_o guile_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n servius_n a_o definition_n of_o guilt_n servius_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n servius_n the_o lawyer_n thus_o define_v ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o devise_n to_o deceive_v another_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a wheresoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o labeo_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n labeo_n labeo_n reproove_v the_o definition_n bring_v by_o servius_n and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beguile_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o collusion_n wherefore_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o this_o all_o man_n account_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o other_o be_v because_o otherwhiles_o some_o by_o dissimulation_n do_v save_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o thereby_o do_v beguile_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o hurt_v any_o man_n so_o then_o the_o definition_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v which_o also_o be_v culpable_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o thus_o define_v it_o guile_n another_o definition_n of_o guile_n ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n deceit_n or_o subtlety_n do_v to_o beguile_v delude_v and_o deceive_v other_o ulpian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ulpian_n ulpian_n allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n but_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n i_o will_v say_v that_o labeo_n do_v not_o well_o in_o remove_v dissimulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o fraud_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o man_n can_v be_v circumvent_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v and_o
it_o be_v not_o forbid_v because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o armour_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o justly_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o use_v guile_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o against_o a_o enemy_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v fraud_n or_o force_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o enemy_n which_o either_o god_n himself_o enemy_n who_o be_v very_a enemy_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o a_o just_a magistrate_n declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o every_o private_a man_n hate_v moreover_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o set_v guile_n against_o guile_n for_o he_o which_o repell_v violence_n with_o violence_n as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o private_a person_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o law_n even_o so_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v may_v lawful_o escape_v by_o evil_a guile_n if_o he_o can_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o guile_n be_v just_a jerom._n jerom._n for_o jerom_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n the_o second_o question_n 21_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 21_o the_o chapter_n vtilem_fw-la that_o jehu_n do_v dissemble_v honest_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v kill_v they_o all_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o to_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o he_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v much_o more_o desirous_a to_o worship_n baal_n than_o achab_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o slay_v they_o all_o but_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o destroy_v by_o guile_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v notorious_a offender_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v by_o some_o commend_v who_o through_o guile_n destroy_v most_o pernicious_a thief_n which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o he_o feign_v a_o war_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v come_v augustine_n a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o thief_n augustine_n shall_v receive_v wage_n of_o he_o and_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o the_o thief_n for_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v will_v not_o so_o absolute_o allow_v these_o kind_n of_o example_n augustine_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o 14._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n dixit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o israelit_n deceive_v the_o egyptian_n 35._o exo._n 12_o 35._o when_o they_o borrow_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o evil_a guile_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_n second_o in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 8_o 4._o rehearse_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n by_o lie_v in_o wait_n which_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o guile_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n allege_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o worldly_a say_n namely_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o against_o a_o enemy_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v fraud_n or_o force_n howbeit_o he_o agree_v thereunto_o although_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o place_n where_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v anon_o discuss_v ambrose_n in_o the_o 14._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o permit_v guile_n or_o gainful_a fraud_n against_o enemy_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o interprete_v the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o put_v their_o money_n in_o usury_n to_o stranger_n 20._o deut._n 23_o 20._o namely_o that_o where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a there_o also_o usury_n may_v take_v place_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o violence_n it_o force_v not_o there_o be_v some_o which_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n 1â—_n 2._o co._n 12_o 1â—_n when_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v very_o manifest_o use_v the_o figure_n mockery_n figure_n that_o be_v mockery_n ironia_fw-la for_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o by_o himself_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v which_o he_o straitwaie_o disproove_v but_o those_o example_n which_o we_o bring_v first_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n yea_o &_o evil_a guile_n against_o enemy_n namely_o keep_v close_o our_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o use_v tolerable_a work_n and_o word_n enemy_n the_o civil_a law_n allow_v of_o guile_n against_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr commercijs_fw-la &_o mercatoribus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la the_o emperor_n decree_v not_o only_o that_o no_o gold_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n but_o also_o that_o such_o gold_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o subtle_a guile_n or_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nihil_fw-la interest_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o captive_n howsoever_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n again_o shall_v recover_v their_o own_o good_n and_o old_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v home_o again_o or_o whether_o they_o escape_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n although_o afterward_o in_o the_o law_n postliminij_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n captinus_n it_o be_v restrain_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o return_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o promise_n or_o swear_v unto_o their_o enemy_n to_o return_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o return_v wherefore_o attilius_n regulus_n enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o senate_n about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o be_v mind_v to_o return_v he_o by_o the_o law_n may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n 18_o hereby_o also_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n against_o our_o enemy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v between_o us._n distinguish_v a_o oath_n distinguish_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v a_o oath_n as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v one_o avowch_v another_o promise_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o one_o assertive_a and_o the_o other_o promissorie_a for_o when_o we_o swear_v either_o we_o do_v affirm_v or_o else_o deny_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o evil_a guile_n by_o add_v a_o oath_n or_o else_o we_o promise_v to_o perform_v some_o thing_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o our_o enemy_n the_o same_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o evil_a guile_n so_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o enemy_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v temporal_a good_n such_o as_o be_v money_n honour_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v wherefore_o david_n 4._o psal_n 15_o 4._o in_o his_o 15._o psalm_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o change_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v nischhab_n leharah_n velo_n iamir_v which_o place_n i_o know_v that_o d._n kimhi_n
expound_v of_o those_o which_o vow_v unto_o god_n certain_a sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n &_o change_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o sentence_n i_o think_v seem_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v namely_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o break_v or_o change_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o ezechiel_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o zedechias_n 15._o verse_n 15._o because_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o nabuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o as_o jerom_n declare_v he_o be_v now_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n promise_v his_o faith_n unto_o zedechias_n see_v it_o belong_v unto_o friend_n one_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o another_o so_o as_o evil_a guile_n ought_v not_o there_o to_o have_v be_v use_v augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la write_v unto_o bonifacius_n admonish_v he_o to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o the_o chapter_n innocens_fw-la do_v so_o advise_v and_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 9_o 4._o towards_o the_o gabaonite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o ratify_v neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o gabaonite_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o guile_n which_o they_o use_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o fulfil_v of_o a_o unjust_a or_o ungodlie_a thing_n off_o a_o oath_n give_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a thereunto_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o right_a to_o himself_o namely_o to_o release_v such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o where_o nicholas_n absolu_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n unlawful_a the_o pope_n cut_v off_o oath_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o law_n and_o power_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o not_o only_o break_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o also_o abrogate_v just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o pope_n zacharie_n loose_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o steed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o rome_n a_o proverb_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n 19_o so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v guile_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o party_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o depart_v from_o covenant_n and_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o common_a say_n must_v take_v place_n he_o that_o break_v faith_n let_v faith_n also_o be_v break_v with_o he_o wherefore_o jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n jerom._n jerom._n commend_v the_o say_n of_o domitius_n the_o orator_n unto_o philip_n see_v thou_o accounte_v not_o i_o for_o a_o senator_n i_o also_o do_v not_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o consul_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o touch_v faith_n give_v in_o matrimony_n write_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n depart_v 15._o verse_n 15._o let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o promise_n and_o covenant_n i_o affirm_v that_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v both_o to_o use_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n thracian_n a_o sophistical_a act_n of_o the_o thracian_n and_o also_o to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thracian_n therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v who_o after_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n rob_v &_o spoil_v by_o night_n excuse_v their_o act_n in_o that_o that_o their_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n plain_o antiochus_n a_o guile_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o antiochus_n but_o subtle_o with_o antiochus_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o she_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o half_n unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o navy_n for_o the_o war_n therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v promise_v he_o ought_v déeplie_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n have_v write_v unto_o celantia_n whatsoever_o thou_o speak_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o 20_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n there_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a first_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v armour_n and_o succour_n to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o evil_a guile_n to_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a be_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o mischéevous_a act_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o aid_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o evil_a guile_n or_o perjury_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v be_v not_o change_v but_o he_o be_v change_v bond_n a_o oath_n dissolve_v not_o former_a bond_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o oath_n can_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o those_o bond_n which_o go_v before_o see_v then_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v understand_v conditionallie_o that_o if_o the_o first_o bond_n be_v keep_v unuiolate_a the_o same_o also_o must_v take_v place_n in_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v for_o although_o a_o man_n vow_v sole_a life_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v before_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o than_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a let_v they_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o bond_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a or_o if_o he_o burn_v he_o ought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o can_v any_o oath_n or_o vow_n that_o happen_v herein_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 21_o another_o doubt_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o heretic_n for_o their_o come_n unto_o council_n or_o to_o conference_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n or_o else_o violate_v their_o oath_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
time_n depart_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 37._o luke_n 21_o 37._o but_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v who_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31._o mark_n 6_o 31._o he_o lead_v they_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o lent_n be_v first_o institute_v that_o man_n institute_v why_o lent_n be_v institute_v which_o all_o the_o year_n have_v be_v occupy_v with_o civil_a business_n may_v that_o season_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a give_v themselves_o to_o devotion_n this_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n pretend_v but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o ponder_v whereto_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n doubtless_o unto_o mere_a superstition_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n offer_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o choice_n of_o meat_n old_a wife_n fable_n ungodlie_a song_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o common_o they_o call_v station_n very_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o the_o diminish_n of_o covetousness_n lust_n lechery_n and_o other_o wicked_a act_n further_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o man_n through_o so_o long_a a_o fast_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a but_o after_o easter_n they_o be_v become_v much_o worse_a 20._o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 20._o 10_o but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v vow_v it_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v here_o say_v he_o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o there_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n declare_v that_o that_o vow_n pertein_v to_o a_o nazarite_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n num._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nazarite_n duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o poll_v his_o head_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v anew_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o paul_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a will_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o vow_n again_o monk_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v monk_n the_o papist_n cry_v that_o by_o this_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a moonkerie_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o moonkerie_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v than_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n but_o of_o superstitious_a man_n &_o a_o certain_a ridiculous_a imitation_n or_o a_o evil_a zeal_n of_o the_o old_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n superstitious_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n fire_n whence_o come_v the_o draw_v of_o child_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o please_v god_n very_o well_o they_o also_o will_v needs_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o most_o wicked_a devise_n they_o offend_v god_n most_o gréevouslie_o but_o our_o worship_v must_v lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o civil_a institution_n though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o show_v i_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a sole_a life_n or_o how_o can_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n first_o 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n increase_v and_o multiply_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o further_o it_o be_v against_o the_o say_n which_o paul_n rehearse_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v they_o vow_v poverty_n also_o monk_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n forsooth_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v a_o goodly_a vow_n when_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n undoubted_o this_o be_v against_o charity_n see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o which_o do_v steal_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o let_v he_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v rich_a i_o grant_v that_o but_o they_o also_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o eat_v 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o beside_o this_o they_o do_v vow_n obedience_n but_o unto_o who_o to_o certain_a man_n when_o as_o paul_n plain_o write_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o but_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o of_o dominike_n i_o of_o benet_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 4._o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v every_o thing_n the_o nazarite_n shave_v not_o their_o hair_n but_o these_o man_n shave_v it_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o rather_o be_v contrary_a the_o nazarite_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n but_o these_o man_n glut_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o nazarite_n come_v not_o to_o funeral_n but_o these_o man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v overpasse_v this_o only_a i_o add_v although_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o principal_a vow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v origin_n origin_n in_o other_o vow_n say_v origin_n they_o give_v either_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o state_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o matrimony_n 11_o as_o touch_v samson_n he_o become_v a_o most_o strong_a young_a man_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o command_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o warfare_n or_o to_o send_v he_o forth_o unto_o war_n thou_o will_v much_o rather_o have_v think_v that_o his_o bring_v up_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o moonke_v than_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o samson_n be_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o samuel_n also_o be_v that_o be_v particular_a and_o above_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o other_o by_o the_o deed_n i_o mean_v and_o not_o by_o the_o right_n or_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n â—_o judg._n 13_o â—_o samson_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v although_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v between_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11._o howbeit_o touch_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n son_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o
first_o fruit_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v it_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o captive_n because_o while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o plain_n and_o field_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 28_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n precept_n whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o these_o precept_n whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o bind_v his_o posterite_n to_o precept_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o heavy_a commandment_n certeinlie_o wine_n land_n house_n city_n and_o vineyard_n be_v good_a thing_n the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v his_o posterity_n to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o they_o especial_o see_v so_o great_a severity_n be_v sometime_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o weakness_n of_o health_n and_o such_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o wine_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 5_o 13._o even_o as_o paul_n counsel_v his_o timothy_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o lead_v this_o man_n to_o institute_v such_o thing_n be_v honest_a but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o observance_n hereof_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n therein_o for_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v must_v be_v season_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o osâ—_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v undoubted_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n so_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v his_o child_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o necessity_n have_v urge_v which_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o dispensation_n or_o releasement_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o charterhouse_n monk_n to_o be_v blame_v carthusian_n the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o carthusian_n which_o so_o strict_o profess_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o when_o any_o rechabite_n have_v need_n of_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o health_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n even_o as_o now_o also_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o disobedience_n yea_o and_o god_n testify_v with_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n 18._o jere._n 35_o 18._o because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o father_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o they_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o now_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o jonadab_n do_v not_o so_o command_v as_o though_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unclean_a the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o posterity_n manicheis_n the_o pevishnes_n of_o the_o manicheis_n this_o be_v the_o péevishnes_n of_o the_o manicheis_n which_o think_v that_o wine_n flesh_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v unclean_a as_o those_o that_o be_v create_v by_o some_o evil_a god_n so_o do_v not_o jonadab_n think_v but_o forbid_v they_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v furthermore_o the_o rechabite_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o vow_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o they_o only_o abstein_v because_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n and_o because_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o wine_n be_v forbid_v may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v somewhat_o strict_a observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o region_n must_v be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o country_n and_o region_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o to_o refrain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n in_o this_o climate_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v abide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o syria_n or_o palestine_n where_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o the_o water_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v droonke_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o that_o place_n man_n in_o great_a number_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n confirm_v it_o the_o which_o law_n utterlie_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o vow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o his_o nazarite_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o thing_n intolerable_a now_o then_o see_v the_o precept_n may_v be_v undoone_v upon_o a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o region_n jonadab_n in_o make_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o such_o a_o precept_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v wander_v people_n and_o run_v about_o in_o chariot_n together_o with_o their_o herd_n of_o cattle_n use_v milk_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o whaie_v in_o stead_n of_o drink_n so_o then_o he_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o marry_v the_o rechabite_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o monk_n do_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o pleasure_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o godliness_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n 1._o in_o judge_n 1_o verse_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o peregrination_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 2_o 1._o and_o 8_o 1._o 29_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o the_o very_a good_a cause_n of_o peregrination_n of_o these_o man_n for_o all_o good_a man_n travel_v not_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n many_o there_o be_v which_o oftentimes_o leave_v their_o country_n because_o they_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n there_o after_o the_o sincere_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o worship_v yea_o they_o be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v if_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o thereunto_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o land_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o from_o his_o kindred_n lest_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v proceed_v in_o contaminate_v himself_o with_o his_o forefather_n in_o idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n 23._o mat._n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o another_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v at_o home_n from_o true_a godliness_n yet_o will_v they_o visit_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v more_o profit_n and_o be_v more_o instruct_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n commend_v plato_n peregrination_n commend_v for_o which_o cause_n plato_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o travel_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o go_v to_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n name_v magna_fw-la graecia_n he_o go_v also_o into_o diverse_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v follow_v wisdom_n fly_v from_o he_o 1._o 1._o kin._n 10_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o travel_v from_o so_o far_o country_n to_o hear_v solomon_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o kenites_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o although_o at_o home_n they_o know_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o priest_n also_o their_o father_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v still_o more_o instruct_v and_o more_o absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o also_o be_v very_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o travel_n into_o strange_a country_n only_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o profit_v other_o &_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v
hot_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v join_v with_o god_n not_o by_o place_n or_o natural_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o rich_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n &_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o god._n and_o trust_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o riches_n the_o less_o it_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v extol_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a but_o to_o overthrow_v he_o be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o oppress_v a_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o extol_v he_o and_o place_v he_o in_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o god_n cause_v the_o armour_n of_o one_o enemy_n be_v become_v we_o then_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o well_o and_o happy_o for_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o become_v we_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o by_o particularity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n arm_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o neros_n the_o domitian_n the_o maxentij_fw-la and_o the_o dioclesian_n howbeit_o these_o weapon_n be_v afterward_o derive_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o god_n have_v give_v constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o godly_a and_o just_a prince_n the_o philosopher_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o very_a selfsame_o weapon_n do_v the_o church_n afterward_o use_v against_o the_o philosopher_n for_o here_o may_v i_o reckon_v up_o many_o father_n both_o most_o eloquent_a and_o most_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o papist_n do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n counsel_n canon_n decree_n &_o final_o with_o the_o decretal_n howbeit_o even_o with_o this_o selfsame_o armour_n they_o be_v become_v doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thing_n innumerable_a the_o which_o do_v utterlie_o confute_v they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v scarslie_o the_o hundred_o part_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v yea_o rather_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o abrogate_a that_o they_o be_v abolish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o matth._n 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n against_o christ_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v hit_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o christ_n wrest_v that_o armour_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o deut._n 6_o 16._o matt._n 4_o 4._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o as_o none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o dart_n do_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n us._n why_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n serve_v us._n these_o weapon_n be_v make_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o steal_v by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v always_o we_o 19_o in_o judge_n 1._o 14._o look_v in_o judg._n 9_o 19_o 20_o this_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o some_o that_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n by_o other_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o sometime_o the_o ammonit_n amalekits_n and_o moabit_n be_v idolater_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o exceed_a great_a sin_n unto_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o which_o so_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o by_o ungodlie_a man_n he_o punish_v other_o that_o deal_v ungodlie_a further_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o manner_n of_o service_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o why_o he_o defer_v to_o punish_v those_o nation_n stranger_n why_o god_n rather_o punish_v his_o own_o than_o stranger_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a but_o straitwaie_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o cause_n be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o pertain_v to_o god_n do_v sin_n against_o a_o know_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o the_o revengement_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v please_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o or_o as_o though_o their_o superstition_n shall_v excel_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o moabit_n caananit_n and_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o overcome_v no_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o afflict_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o therefore_o god_n quick_o punish_v his_o own_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o know_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a which_o contemn_v the_o same_o undoubted_o there_o be_v very_o many_o liar_n and_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v god_n forbear_v they_o when_o as_o he_o forthwith_o destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n 5_o acts._n 5_o for_o he_o mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o while_o that_o the_o ethnik_n perceive_v how_o severelie_o we_o be_v handle_v by_o our_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 31._o luk._n 23_o 31._o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a flourish_a land_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o wither_a this_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v it_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 49._o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v least_o to_o deserve_v it_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o edomit_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v look_v that_o the_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v pay_v 5._o verse_n 5._o also_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n god_n exhort_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o spare_v none_o but_o shall_v begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v time_n say_v he_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o chastise_v the_o israelit_n rather_o than_o other_o he_o perceive_v to_o take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o among_o christian_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n pertein_v special_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o peter_n think_v it_o will_v very_o soon_o after_o be_v fulfil_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o saint_n always_o which_o be_v try_v while_o torment_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o become_v more_o excellent_a even_o as_o gold_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a beside_o this_o the_o choose_a which_o have_v fall_v be_v warn_v by_o chastisement_n and_o adversity_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o do_v god_n who_o be_v most_o love_a unto_o they_o favorablie_o provide_v that_o this_o may_v come_v
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
and_o that_o final_o we_o must_v die_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o to_o take_v breath_n for_o a_o time_n further_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o both_o their_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o defer_v and_o they_o escape_v from_o sundry_a sickness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o unto_o they_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o proper_o corruption_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o sweet_o lie_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o carcase_n or_o dead_a flesh_n do_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o brute_n and_o rude_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o hope_v nor_o despair_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v here_o do_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o flesh_n shall_v both_o rest_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n if_o david_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o christ_n how_o dare_v foolish_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n peter_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o david_n because_o he_o can_v right_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o function_n be_v to_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o stock_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o israelite_n 31_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o david_n do_v not_o write_v hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n i_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n but_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o death_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n further_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o which_o opinion_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v yet_o more_o manifest_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v by_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o same_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o word_n scheol_n not_o for_o a_o grave_n but_o for_o hell_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o shall_v quick_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o undoubted_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n do_v use_v this_o interpretation_n from_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fly_v who_o say_v with_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o turn_v not_o the_o word_n scheol_n sepulchre_n but_o other_o do_v understand_v soul_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n itself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v my_o dead_a carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o interpretation_n david_n kimhi_n follow_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o 11._o verse_n 11._o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o contaminate_v or_o pollute_v themselves_o over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v over_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o over_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o contend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v note_v that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a mark_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n these_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o ground_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o rather_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o in_o die_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o he_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o we_o read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o by_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v redeem_v but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o death_n further_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o die_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n 46._o luk._n 23_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n now_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o oracle_n be_v utter_v concern_v david_n himself_o or_o touch_v christ_n 32_o the_o hebrews_n and_o chéeflie_o among_o they_o d._n kimhi_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v protect_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n nor_o see_v the_o grave_n howbeit_o peter_n except_v he_o and_o such_o other_o 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o it_o there_o become_v rot_v and_o that_o therefore_o that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o hebrews_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n your_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n we_o answer_v grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o hell_n wherefore_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n if_o we_o understand_v schacath_n to_o signify_v putrefaction_n which_o by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v signify_v either_o a_o grave_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n either_o by_o the_o
that_o offer_v than_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o oblation_n please_v not_o he_o but_o for_o the_o offerer_n sake_n this_o judgement_n iraeneus_n proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 34._o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o gift_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o gift_n he_o look_v not_o because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o will_v he_o that_o offer_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o like_a will_n have_v god_n to_o the_o oblation_n christ_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 23._o matt._n 5._o 23._o and_o remembere_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o first_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o while_o thou_o be_v evil_a and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n thou_o do_v offer_v thy_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o god_n need_v not_o our_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n the_o evil_a man_n oftentimes_o may_v be_v absolve_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v easy_o win_v with_o money_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v reject_v the_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o equity_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v stain_v so_o god_n because_o he_o can_v be_v win_v by_o flattery_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o dog_n not_o that_o god_n hate_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a but_o because_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o oblation_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o have_v the_o largely_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n boast_v that_o in_o mass_n they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o must_v god_n the_o father_n more_o esteem_v a_o naughty_a sacrificer_n than_o he_o do_v his_o son_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n reason_v most_o witty_o god_n have_v receive_v our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n neither_o will_v he_o destroy_v us._n we_o count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n prayer_n give_v of_o thanks_n alm_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pacify_v of_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v he_o again_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o we_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v by_o christ_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o augustine_n augustine_n 19_o but_o augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v against_o us._n for_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n because_o they_o count_v they_o defile_v &_o unpure_a and_o they_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n 31._o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n your_o man_n say_v they_o have_v betray_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o idol_n have_v deny_v god_n how_o then_o shall_v god_n hear_v they_o augustine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n yet_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o against_o we_o church_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o press_v us._n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a minister_n also_o be_v hear_v he_o straight_o way_n add_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o wickedness_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n which_o must_v recite_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o rest_n least_o in_o the_o multitude_n shall_v arise_v a_o confusion_n or_o tumult_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v loud_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o be_v herd_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v be_v we_o but_o balaam_n by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o blessing_n because_o he_o prophesy_v happy_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o these_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o word_n 20_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o john_n sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o whether_o god_n hear_v sinner_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n augustine_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o lighten_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v general_o true_a for_o as_o they_o define_v the_o prayer_n of_o perverse_a minister_n be_v sometime_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v he_o see_v they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o massemonger_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n great_a &_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o say_n of_o john_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n add_v a_o profitable_a distinction_n we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o sinner_n a_o distinction_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n which_o fall_v of_o weakness_n or_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o yet_o afterward_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o repent_v faithful_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o sin_n without_o conscience_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n do_v in_o vain_a power_n out_o their_o prayer_n pray_v luk._n 18._o 10._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o publican_n be_v when_o he_o pray_v howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n will_v object_v the_o publican_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o depart_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o publican_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o sinner_n that_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n nay_o rather_o he_o pray_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o
unto_o they_o by_o superior_a magistrate_n but_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o both_o may_v interpret_v the_o law_n where_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o judgement_n those_o thing_n touch_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n three_o thing_n let_v they_o that_o they_o can_v forgive_v punishment_n first_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v the_o party_n harm_v and_o which_o complain_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o right_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o be_v no_o lawful_a prince_n secondlie_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n aristotle_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o ethic_n the_o 5._o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o citizen_n see_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o recompense_v by_o punishment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o servitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o citizen_n but_o bondslave_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o accuser_n be_v pacify_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o intreat_v for_o the_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o yet_o free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n no_o forsooth_o because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o defend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n which_o continue_v not_o unless_o that_o heinous_a offence_n be_v repress_v by_o punishment_n while_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v punish_v other_o do_v fear_n but_o the_o impunity_n of_o one_o or_o two_o make_v evil_a man_n the_o more_o bold_a wherefore_o if_o the_o prince_n neglect_v punishment_n slack_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n now_o do_v he_o not_o well_o use_v clemency_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o public_a calamity_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o law_n aswell_o of_o god_n as_o of_o nature_n further_n the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v honest_o and_o lawful_o make_v let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o people_n have_v not_o choose_v prince_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o law_n yea_o sometime_o they_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n from_o they_o if_o they_o govern_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o persian_n have_v a_o certain_a king_n call_v cabades_n that_o be_v glorious_a who_o when_o he_o favour_v adulterer_n against_o the_o prescript_n rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v make_v a_o unjust_a law_n namely_o that_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o violence_n the_o subject_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o so_o ill_a part_n as_o they_o cast_v cabades_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v incline_v unto_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o public_a commodity_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n will_v permit_v moreover_o this_o special_o take_v place_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o when_o law_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o punishment_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n unpunished_a he_o must_v not_o sue_v unto_o ruler_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a pass_n unpunished_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o desire_v of_o chief_a ruler_n and_o prince_n in_o judgement_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v let_v go_v unpunished_a but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o now_o repent_v themselves_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n respect_v not_o what_o they_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n whereupon_o aristotle_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o cause_n unto_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a he_o assign_v the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o they_o which_o do_v deliberate_a take_v special_a heed_n unto_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o unto_o the_o kind_a demonstrative_a he_o ascribe_v the_o time_n present_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o do_v and_o be_v present_a unto_o the_o judicial_a kind_n he_o assign_v the_o time_n past_a because_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n part_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v controversy_n testimony_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n 16_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v without_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o shall_v shed_v man_n blood_n say_v he_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 20_o levi._n 19_o 20_o the_o wellspring_n of_o punishment_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o the_o idolater_n he_o say_v spare_v he_o not_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o he_o neither_o keep_v thou_o he_o secret_a the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n of_o the_o wilful_a murderer_n let_v he_o die_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 5._o for_o a_o slaughter_n by_o chance_n 14._o exod_n 21._o ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o there_o be_v assign_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v one_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v he_o to_o my_o altar_n but_o he_o say_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o my_o altar_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o revenger_n then_o if_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v among_o the_o civil_a law_n whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o three_o which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o ulpian_n which_o begin_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la forte_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o guilty_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v although_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o feign_v for_o the_o delay_n or_o shift_v off_o of_o punishment_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o such_o wicked_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o hide_v their_o secret_n so_o long_o from_o the_o prince_n &_o because_o even_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v disclose_v they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v hold_v take_v of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o law_n suffer_v not_o that_o execution_n or_o punishment_n be_v differ_v or_o shift_v off_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n why_o shall_v they_o forgive_v the_o guilty_a give_v they_o hope_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o better_a life_n another_o law_n be_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n respiciendum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v of_o marcellus_n wherein_o precedent_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v praise_n either_o for_o severity_n or_o for_o clemency_n let_v light_a fault_n be_v light_o punish_v and_o grievous_a fault_n severe_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o moderation_n the_o three_o law_n be_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n divi_z fratres_fw-la where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o sentence_n void_a which_o have_v be_v give_v these_o thing_n do_v plentiful_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v unto_o intercessor_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a whether_o the_o excuse_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o purge_v himself_o because_o he_o punish_v not_o joab_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o whether_o a_o magistrate_n may_v well_o let_v pass_v a_o fault_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n end_n in_o 2._o sam._n 3_o at_o the_o end_n 17_o but_o here_o must_v we_o brief_o discourse_v of_o a_o question_n whether_o that_o excuse_n of_o
send_v into_o galley_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o hurt_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v labour_v with_o some_o profit_n to_o the_o commonweal_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v by_o banish_a man_n be_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o by_o reason_n demonstrative_a but_o confirm_v as_o i_o think_v by_o probable_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moreover_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o through_o fear_n fly_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o it_o can_v not_o let_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v if_o afterward_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v better_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v who_o be_v return_v they_o may_v send_v out_o unto_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o misdéede_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n here_o now_o the_o place_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v licence_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o try_v matter_n by_o law_n 6._o in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o we_o will_v accomplish_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a second_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o final_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o certain_a reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o let_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v confute_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o the_o first_o place_n verse_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n plain_o persuade_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o reprove_v those_o only_o because_o they_o go_v unto_o infidel_n further_o because_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v injury_n final_o because_o themselves_o do_v injury_n remove_v thou_o those_o fault_n that_o be_v reproove_v and_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v between_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o discern_v &_o pronounce_v just_o of_o cause_n cesar_n acts._n 15._o 20_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jury_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n with_o who_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v two_o unjust_a tribunal_n seat_n and_o both_o of_o infidel_n that_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o discommodity_n every_o godly_a man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a must_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithless_a and_o ungodly_a even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v all_o for_o excommunicate_v even_o so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n send_v a_o young_a man_n his_o sister_n son_n unto_o the_o tribune_n 17_o acts._n 23_o 17_o tribune_n paul_n cause_v that_o the_o â—aying_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o tribune_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o save_v and_o send_v again_o by_o night_n unto_o caesarea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o public_a power_n god_n judgement_n and_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n 2_o furthermore_n god_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o judgement_n and_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o 9_o 9_o exo._n 18._o 19_o deut._n 1._o 9_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 18._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o first_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n cry_v that_o in_o christianisme_n there_o be_v require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o these_o mad_a man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o perfection_n endeavour_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o a_o confuse_a order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v want_v magistrate_n will_v not_o murder_n robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n every_o where_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o man_n may_v let_v offence_n to_o happen_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v 18â—_n matt._n 18â—_n will_v they_o have_v they_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v if_o they_o will_v say_v unpunished_a what_o end_n or_o measure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o calamity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o who_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v punishment_n be_v execute_v doubtless_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o if_o every_o man_n punish_v and_o revenge_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o confuse_a order_n and_o while_o they_o fain_o to_o follow_v perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 9_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o judgement_n in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v 17._o esa_n 1._o 17._o seek_v you_o judgement_n help_v the_o fatherless_a judge_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o meet_v withal_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 82._o 1._o as_o he_o himself_o will_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o 2._o par._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o paralipomenon_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o man_n which_o they_o execute_v but_o the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10._o deut._n 1._o 10._o 3_o but_o least_o these_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o judgement_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o old_a law_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 13._o chapter_n office_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n and_o also_o by_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n in_o the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o 1â—_n acts._n 13._o 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o office_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v cause_n and_o take_v away_o contention_n by_o punish_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o office_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n office_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n and_o reprehension_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o lay_v of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o give_v reward_n unto_o
if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o will_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n but_o if_o he_o through_o our_o patience_n become_v the_o worse_a those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o be_v christ_n prepare_v in_o mind_n even_o then_o when_o he_o rebuke_v that_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o contumely_n and_o injury_n and_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o paul_n although_o he_o somewhat_o sharpelie_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o afterward_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o co._n 12._o 15_o and_o i_o glad_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o all_o he_o who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n commit_v incest_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o hard_o against_o his_o brethren_n will_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o people_n become_v accurse_v 27._o rom._n 9_o 3._o exo._n 32._o 27._o and_o moses_n although_o he_o have_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v his_o brethren_n yet_o say_v he_o 31_o ibidem_fw-la 31_o either_o spare_v they_o o_o god_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n also_o christ_n although_o he_o give_v not_o the_o other_o cheek_n yet_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v forgive_v they_o 34._o luk._n 21._o 34._o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v amongst_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o it_o that_o must_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n dissemble_v or_o if_o our_o good_a name_n be_v hinder_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o must_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n defend_v i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o more_o perfect_a commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 39_o to_o the_o second_o matt._n 5._o 39_o 16_o resist_v not_o evil_a that_o do_v chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v resist_v not_o with_o any_o evil_a thing_n as_o if_o so_o be_v euil_n be_v the_o ablative_a case_n for_o fire_n say_v he_o be_v not_o quench_v with_o fire_n but_o with_o water_n other_o expound_v it_o more_o absolute_o that_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v injury_n with_o private_a authority_n or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o hurt_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o good_n or_o a_o man_n good_a name_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n revenge_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o no_o man_n 5._o ro._n 12._o 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o but_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n so_o they_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exception_n doubtless_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o cheek_n must_v be_v offer_v 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o yet_o add_v after_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o further_o in_o luke_n he_o thus_o admonish_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o 30._o luke_n 6._o 30._o give_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v so_o do_v thou_o will_v in_o short_a space_n leave_v thyself_o nothing_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v thy_o family_n therefore_o paul_n add_v a_o exception_n 13_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 13_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o liberality_n show_v unto_o other_o &_o a_o penury_n unto_o yourselves_o wherefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o exclude_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o see_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n what_o need_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o bare_a say_n for_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o give_v all_o thing_n than_o go_v to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o increase_v the_o boldness_n of_o naughty_a lewd_a fellow_n howbeit_o if_o we_o be_v oppress_v either_o with_o violence_n or_o with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v all_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o right_a perfection_n julianus_n celsus_n porphyrius_n &_o other_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o commonweal_n but_o those_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v blind_v with_o malice_n understand_v nothing_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v abandon_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o prey_n and_o spoil_v 19_o to_o the_o three_o ro._n 12._o 19_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v revenge_v our_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o office_n but_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o wrath_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52._o to_o the_o four_o mat._n 26._o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o that_o just_o for_o peter_n both_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o ill_a spirit_n 19_o to_o the_o five_o ro._n 12._o 19_o to_o i_o belong_v revenge_n and_o i_o will_v recompense_v god_n say_v that_o revenge_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o curse_v or_o call_v for_o revenge_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v change_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n at_o all_o though_o they_o become_v the_o proud_a see_v god_n himself_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n upon_o he_o sixth_o matt._n 7._o 1._o to_o the_o sixth_o judge_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o must_v we_o special_o understande_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o judge_v in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o condemn_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o note_v all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n and_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o that_o for_o the_o amend_v but_o rather_o for_o the_o slander_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v seem_v the_o better_a or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o slander_v this_o do_v christ_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n envy_n pride_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o very_o ill_a fruit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o to_o the_o seven_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n for_o we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v if_o i_o condemn_v open_a theft_n or_o adultery_n i_o condemn_v it_o not_o but_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 144._o rom._n 144._o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o judge_a sin_n but_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o thou_o may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o such_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o man_n oftentimes_o of_o a_o pride_n so_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o condemn_v that_o for_o a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o indifferent_a 17_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o cockle_n to_o be_v take_v away_o eight_o mat._n 13._o 29._o to_o the_o eight_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o war_n or_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n this_o place_n unto_o some_o seem_v ambiguous_a &_o doubtful_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o parable_n without_o exception_n we_o shall_v leave_v no_o place_n no_o not_o for_o excommunication_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v special_o urge_v wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o way_n confute_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o will_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o entreat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o only_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o have_v
first_o sight_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o wise_a for_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v and_o praise_v any_o action_n they_o must_v also_o praise_v and_o allow_v the_o author_n thereof_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n lawful_o unto_o other_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n that_o will_v have_v either_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o be_v betray_v furthermore_o one_o lasthenes_n lasthenes_n lasthenes_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o country_n olynthus_n to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o think_v that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n call_v traitor_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o campe._n macedon_n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n wherefore_o he_o grievous_o complain_v thereof_o to_o philip_n the_o king_n who_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o his_o macedonian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n they_o call_v say_v he_o a_o boat_n a_o boat_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v see_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n paedianus_n asconius_n paedianus_n asconius_n paedianus_n upon_o the_o second_o against_o verres_n say_v that_o to_o betray_v be_v worse_a than_o to_o besiege_v for_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v say_v he_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o vice_n in_o they_o but_o they_o betray_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n towards_o us._n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o duty_n they_o sin_v far_o more_o grievous_o than_o do_v the_o other_o jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la unto_o pammachius_n emperor_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n hesychius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n because_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o patriarche_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o marvel_v for_o that_o with_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v death_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n the_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr commercijs_fw-la &_o mercaturis_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o munition_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 30_o the_o example_n of_o camillus_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v camillus_n camillus_n who_o command_v that_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o phaliscians_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o into_o his_o country_n with_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o own_o scholar_n because_o he_o will_v have_v betray_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o physician_n of_o pyrrhus_n pyrrhus_n the_o physician_n of_o pyrrhus_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v destroy_v his_o king_n be_v by_o they_o detect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o peace_n follow_v between_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o roman_n esaie_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v therefore_o vehement_o rebuke_v the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o isralite_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o admonish_v they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o to_o betray_v the_o jew_n fly_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n corrupt_v with_o most_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v traitor_n also_o beside_o this_o the_o citizen_n be_v swear_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n magistrate_n a_o reason_n why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v their_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n or_o public_a weal_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v yet_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a law_n require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o member_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n testify_v which_o do_v willing_o &_o most_o ready_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o the_o body_n &_o for_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n citizen_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o do_v for_o their_o country_n if_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v betray_v it_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o that_o they_o sin_n most_o grievous_o 31_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o define_v what_o treason_n be_v prodere_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o betray_v seem_v so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v three_o signification_n betray_v what_o be_v to_o betray_v namely_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v treason_n therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o through_o guile_n betray_v or_o deliver_v our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o special_o by_o they_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o treason_n prodition_n many_o kind_n of_o prodition_n for_o they_o do_v betray_v which_o do_v by_o subtle_a guile_n detect_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n cause_v the_o 2._o question_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 15._o mat._n 18._o 15._o reprove_v thy_o brother_n who_o sin_n be_v only_o know_v to_o thou_o secret_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o all_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o betrayer_n also_o he_o which_o circumuent_v a_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n he_o betray_v he_o jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quest_n 3._o in_o the_o chapter_n transferunt_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v principal_o unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o evil_a pastor_n which_o by_o their_o naughty_a doctrine_n and_o example_n destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v they_o be_v number_v amongst_o they_o which_o deliver_v up_o castle_n and_o munition_n unto_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o there_o be_v write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 22._o cause_n quest_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la they_o be_v also_o count_v betrayer_n which_o do_v detect_v and_o open_v secret_n commit_v unto_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o bring_v in_o danger_n the_o life_n estimation_n or_o good_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v note_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a chrysost_n chrysost_n 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n sacerdotes_fw-la final_o chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 25._o homely_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_v the_o 11_o quest_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la not_o only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o speak_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o there_o be_v reckon_v many_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o betray_v but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o present_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o only_o we_o will_v touch_v those_o kind_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v add_v that_o some_o judge_n that_o betray_v and_o espialship_n differ_v not_o much_o one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v one_o a_o betraious_a and_o a_o spy_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o a_o spy_n for_o if_o any_o citizen_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o also_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o part_n of_o a_o domestical_a spy_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v wise_o speak_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v although_o sometime_o they_o cleave_v both_o to_o one_o man_n so_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o a_o spy_n even_o as_o music_n &_o grammar_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o one_o man_n
be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o good_a order_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n separate_v diverse_a member_n and_o place_v they_o in_o marvellous_a order_n body_n the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n the_o head_n in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o the_o eye_n like_v unto_o window_n under_o it_o he_o put_v a_o mouth_n to_o receive_v meat_n a_o breast_n to_o contain_v the_o inward_a part_n which_o sustain_v life_n a_o stomach_n for_o the_o digest_v of_o meat_n flank_n thigh_n ham_n and_o foot_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v in_o order_n do_v testify_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o monster_n even_o so_o have_v he_o in_o his_o law_n reveal_v the_o way_n and_o the_o measure_n whereby_o our_o action_n may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o order_v unity_n trouble_n take_v away_o unity_n 5_o furthermore_o trouble_v or_o sedition_n take_v away_o unity_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n be_v separate_v and_o marvellous_o draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v very_o deform_a and_o become_v not_o a_o commonweal_n wherefore_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o commend_v the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n 32._o acts._n 4._o 32._o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o he_o true_o be_v the_o true_a god_n without_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_n the_o true_a unity_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o all_o thing_n remain_v tear_v and_o rend_v one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o 26._o chapter_n entreat_v of_o those_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o martha_n 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a write_v give_v one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o and_o right_o order_v take_v away_o one_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o rout_n but_o a_o rout_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rude_a unrulie_a multitude_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o privation_n for_o the_o privation_n stand_v not_o by_o itself_o nor_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v meet_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o also_o to_o be_v true_o one_o or_o to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o a_o other_o if_o this_o company_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v it_o deprive_v of_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n which_o chief_o stand_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 6_o this_o definition_n of_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n confirm_v who_o mind_v to_o reproove_v ahab_n for_o move_v of_o trouble_n say_v 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o say_v respect_v the_o privation_n of_o unity_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o make_v to_o the_o privation_n of_o order_n and_o thereby_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o trouble_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a habit_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 1._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 10_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o order_n of_o unity_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o require_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o touch_v word_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v work_n but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o very_o well_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n and_o vain_a glory_n a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n doubtless_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n also_o pythagoras_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sedition_n of_o a_o city_n must_v be_v avoid_v 7_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a contention_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v two_o phil._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o contention_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v unto_o the_o philippian_n paul_n rehearse_v two_o contention_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o ready_a inclination_n unto_o strife_n and_o debate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v corrupt_a inclination_n also_o a_o greediness_n of_o glory_n drive_v many_o unto_o that_o point_n and_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v but_o aboove_o all_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n whereof_o jerom_o speak_v write_v upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o treat_v of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n expound_v that_o say_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v brother_n he_o say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a affection_n of_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v diverse_a plato_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n say_v that_o sedition_n arise_v aswell_o through_o too_o much_o abundance_n as_o through_o too_o much_o scarcity_n for_o they_o which_o abound_v on_o every_o side_n with_o riches_n be_v of_o haughty_a mind_n and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o poor_a be_v despise_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o rich_a and_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n this_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 21_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o whereas_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a will_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o degree_n and_o make_v dainty_a and_o gorgeous_a feast_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v contemn_v tarry_v long_o and_o sate_v by_o themselves_o use_v most_o simple_a and_o poor_a fare_n thereby_o arise_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n this_o as_o say_v paul_n be_v to_o eat_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o ib._n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o may_v perhaps_o other_o cause_n also_o be_v bring_v but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v the_o better_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o trouble_n there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n which_o if_o we_o respect_v troublesome_a and_o seditious_a man_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o order_v wherefore_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v those_o word_n 15._o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v that_o sedition_n do_v at_o lengh_n bring_v consumption_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o mothe_a which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o garment_n until_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o demand_v unto_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v in_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o whereas_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o they_o may_v now_o shine_v above_o other_o hereof_o have_v paul_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 8_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v the_o whole_a definition_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a word_n and_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n sedition_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o
the_o law_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a because_o of_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whither_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o let_v it_o be_v at_o liberty_n or_o what_o answer_n he_o must_v make_v they_o question_n iii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v right_o if_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o part_n belong_v unto_o christian_n liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v whole_o political_a question_n four_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o otherwhile_o add_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o their_o affirmation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o protestation_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o first_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o for_o it_o be_v there_o add_v 16._o exo._n 22_o 16._o but_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v deflower_v she_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n this_o addition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o god_n will_v that_o her_o father_n power_n shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o suffer_v not_o that_o child_n shall_v contract_v marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o if_o that_o this_o law_n shall_v decree_v the_o marriage_n between_o she_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o he_o that_o defile_v to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a the_o dishonest_a young_a maid_n will_v easy_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o who_o against_o her_o father_n will_v she_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n she_o may_v obtain_v her_o desire_a marriage_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o such_o marriage_n see_v then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n either_o command_n or_o release_v such_o law_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a because_o hereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o evil_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o second_o question_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o because_o of_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a maid_n the_o law_n of_o marrieng_v she_o who_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a for_o unless_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o fornication_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o will_v be_v bold_a every_o where_o to_o pollute_v those_o which_o be_v wanton_a and_o dishonest_a whereupon_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v more_v &_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o city_n i_o will_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o author_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n lest_o a_o great_a window_n be_v open_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n part_n to_o warn_v magistrate_n faithful_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v by_o the_o law_n rather_o bridle_v sin_n than_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n unto_o the_o three_o question_n this_o law_n be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o politic_a government_n to_o decree_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o prince_n but_o yet_o so_o free_a as_o he_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a for_o his_o people_n doubtless_o not_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o amendment_n of_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o public_a judgment_n in_o paraph_n the_o first_o for_o commit_v such_o a_o crime_n punish_v a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a calling_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a his_o good_n but_o the_o base_a sort_n they_o banish_v and_o restrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n chapter_n 8._o say_v that_o theft_n be_v lightly_a punish_v than_o whoredom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o change_v the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o restrain_v vice_n he_o must_v not_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o decree_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o vice_n even_o as_o other_o do_v will_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v answer_n enough_o make_v unto_o the_o four_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o question_n as_o touch_v oath_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o swear_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o when_o we_o say_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a the_o other_o two_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o execration_n the_o form_n of_o execration_n be_v these_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v ill_o come_v to_o i_o which_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v he_o destitute_a that_o do_v hurt_v i_o then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o take_v i_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o prayer_n be_v so_o let_v i_o live_v so_o god_n help_v i_o among_o which_o kind_n those_o oath_n be_v reckon_v whereof_o the_o question_n now_o stand_v thy_o soul_n live_v or_o my_o soul_n live_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o form_n of_o oath_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o form_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n create_v may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v name_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v do_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o secret_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o soul_n live_v than_o let_v god_n so_o save_v thou_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o now_o witness_v as_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o touch_v execration_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o say_v let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n suffer_v i_o continual_o to_o be_v vex_v they_o be_v therefore_o abrupt_a and_o abridge_v manner_n of_o swear_v whereunto_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a must_v be_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o the_o execration_n also_o be_v not_o express_v as_o let_v god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o i_o where_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o he_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n dispute_v open_o in_o the_o common_a school_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1543._o the_o proposition_n necessary_a be_v 592._o and_o the_o proposition_n probable_a be_v 63._o never_n imprint_v before_o this_o last_o year_n 1582._o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v both_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o contain_v but_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o action_n proposition_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o perceive_v that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o high_a
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
his_o son_n although_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n i_o know_v what_o your_o reason_n be_v will_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v pray_v but_o not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v but_o yet_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_o godly_a man_n fly_v after_o this_o manner_n beléeve_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o abjure_v which_o also_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o use_v that_o flight_n which_o both_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v allow_v he_o sin_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n confess_v his_o faith_n other_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v because_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o judge_v must_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o flay_v away_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v against_o they_o which_o either_o through_o a_o blameworthy_a fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o worldly_a good_n do_v neglect_v those_o duty_n which_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n complain_v of_o they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n although_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a they_o have_v flee_v away_o not_o long_o before_o for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o have_v therefore_o flee_v because_o they_o love_v this_o world_n as_o demas_n have_v do_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o indeed_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o pretermit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o weariness_n or_o blameworthy_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o very_o the_o roman_a church_n deal_v most_o shameful_o which_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n forsake_v their_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o do_v very_o much_o gréeve_v paul_n if_o also_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o former_a word_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o just_a fly_v away_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o describe_v with_o his_o own_o property_n but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o bestow_v not_o those_o benefit_n which_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v that_o which_o john_n write_v 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v they_o by_o fly_v away_o while_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n brethren_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o out_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v confirm_v aswell_o by_o many_o example_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o brother_n if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o bodily_a death_n so_o help_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o undoubted_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o imitate_v the_o master_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hope_n assure_o that_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n can_v help_v his_o brother_n from_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v still_o although_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o good_a part_n can_v always_o be_v do_v of_o they_o since_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o enrage_a as_o who_o they_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o they_o except_o inquisitor_n and_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v lutheranisme_n those_o they_o exclude_v from_o they_o more_o favourable_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o old_a time_n with_o paul_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 16_o acts._n 28._o 16_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o hire_v house_n yet_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o soldier_n in_o which_o state_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a constancy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o see_v he_o also_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brethren_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o comfort_n &_o exhortation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n and_o his_o like_a complain_v when_o of_o the_o brethren_n through_o faint_a courage_n and_o coldness_n they_o be_v so_o foulie_o forsake_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o assist_v they_o in_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n further_o whereas_o john_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o may_v bind_v we_o in_o every_o case_n even_o when_o we_o come_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n and_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o hereof_o there_o will_v follow_v two_o discommodity_n one_o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o band_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v themselves_o into_o peril_n shall_v take_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o also_o will_v fall_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o unto_o battle_n the_o fearful_a and_o faint_a heart_v shall_v be_v send_v home_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o fear_n they_o may_v quail_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o valiant_a man_n the_o other_o discommodity_n be_v that_o no_o remedy_n or_o comfort_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calamity_n will_v be_v add_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n will_v both_o fall_v and_o perish_v so_o as_o in_o desire_v to_o prevent_v one_o evil_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o two_o wherefore_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n complain_v do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o too_o much_o love_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o final_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o we_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o many_o â—…e_a object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n
france_n and_o of_o other_o region_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o scatter_v if_o so_o many_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v better_a if_o they_o tarry_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n do_v these_o man_n admonish_v if_o they_o which_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n will_v afterward_o abide_v constant_a but_o since_o that_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o abjuration_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n thereby_o than_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v away_o for_o in_o fly_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o give_v some_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o neither_o will_v they_o fly_v if_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v consent_v unto_o the_o papistical_a rite_n but_o they_o which_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n first_o doubtless_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o destruction_n second_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o make_v desolate_a and_o subvert_v the_o church_n if_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v fly_v away_o and_o abjuration_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o many_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o less_o evil_a but_o i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o i_o do_v also_o before_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o know_v truth_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o fly_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n please_v god_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n these_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o in_o italy_n in_o france_n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o region_n i_o know_v not_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v find_v many_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o region_n be_v appoint_v visible_a church_n found_v with_o good_a ordinance_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n have_v i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o brethren_n do_v very_o seldom_o meet_v together_o &_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v not_o sect_n do_v there_o increase_v without_o measure_n the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o punish_v by_o any_o form_n of_o evangelicall_a censure_n wherefore_o rightly_a may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o thence_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o church_n than_o do_v forsake_v church_n for_o they_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n do_v fly_v go_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thither_o where_o preach_v be_v daily_o have_v where_o sacrament_n in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v minister_v where_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v praise_v where_o good_a pastor_n be_v place_v where_o by_o order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a final_o where_o they_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v can_v pretend_v that_o the_o way_n of_o live_v well_o be_v deny_v they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v will_n some_o say_v many_o brethren_n which_o remain_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o those_o place_n which_o we_o by_o fly_v away_o forsake_v who_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a may_v by_o we_o be_v instruct_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o we_o forsake_v these_o brethren_n and_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o these_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v help_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v aswell_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o good_a counsel_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o afterward_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n we_o in_o fly_v away_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v they_o because_o we_o first_o warn_v they_o by_o our_o speech_n afterward_o by_o our_o example_n of_o fly_v we_o declare_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n shun_v idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a sometime_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v certain_a of_o his_o in_o those_o place_n who_o he_o so_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o without_o fear_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n by_o which_o person_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ignoraunt_a sort_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o comfortable_a speech_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o move_v to_o tarry_v perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o whole_o go_v their_o way_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v at_o any_o time_n some_o which_o will_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unfortunate_a success_n forsake_v of_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v from_o this_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o own_o vocation_n for_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o own_o call_n who_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o native_a country_n which_o will_v be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a intolerable_a servitude_n for_o see_v that_o all_o law_n do_v permit_v citizen_n about_o many_o honest_a cause_n to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o ought_v so_o general_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_a man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o for_o many_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n become_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n 1._o gen._n 26._o 1._o noemi_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leave_v her_o country_n 1._o ruth_n 1._o 1._o david_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 19_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 2._o 15._o so_o moses_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o accuse_v as_o forsaker_n of_o their_o vocation_n further_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n put_v for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o vocation_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fly_v what_o vocation_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o follow_v which_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a remain_n unless_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n their_o own_o conscience_n continual_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o these_o man_n fly_v away_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n vocation_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o shall_v keep_v they_o back_o what_o shall_v let_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v no_o family_n but_o that_o she_o may_v go_v thither_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v better_a instruct_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o church_n well_o order_v after_o this_o sort_n many_o honest_a matron_n in_o old_a time_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n 2._o luke_n 8._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o enterprise_n ever_o condemn_v by_o any_o nay_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v report_v many_o other_o woman_n be_v draw_v by_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o apostle_n what_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o citizen_n craftesman_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v there_o find_v clear_a at_o liberty_n which_o live_v either_o of_o their_o handy_a work_n or_o of_o their_o rent_n what_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o their_o family_n may_v repair_v thither_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v publish_v of_o all_o man_n it_o like_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o come_v from_o the_o
to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n alas_o what_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o unhappy_a issue_n be_v there_o hear_v of_o for_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o expect_a constancy_n feebleness_n have_v bewray_v itself_o for_o valiant_a courage_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n a_o waver_a imbecility_n a_o faint_a faith_n a_o tremble_a heart_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o soudenlie_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o uncomfortable_a news_n straight_a way_n all_o my_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o see_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o jer._n 9_o 1._o &_o in_o lam._n luk._n 19_o 41._o that_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o jerusalem_n for_o show_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o paul_n to_o his_o corinthian_n write_v his_o epistle_n with_o many_o tear_n how_o shall_v i_o refrain_v myself_o from_o weep_v from_o tear_n and_o from_o lamentation_n when_o i_o see_v so_o pleasant_a a_o garden_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o my_o brethren_n of_o luca_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o a_o most_o vehement_a wind_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o by_o devilish_a hailstone_n to_o be_v so_o waste_v scatter_v and_o cast_v here_o &_o there_o as_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v conceive_v before_o time_n any_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o it_o never_o feel_v any_o husband_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o well_o may_v justly_o have_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n of_o vexation_n lest_o you_o shall_v become_v a_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o will_v so_o greevouslie_o fall_v o_o my_o brethren_n o_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v thus_o trouble_v your_o mind_n who_o have_v thus_o change_v your_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n weep_v shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v in_o your_o doleful_a and_o unfortunate_a funeral_n now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o present_a persecution_n a_o valiant_a conflict_n a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a triumph_n be_v expect_v the_o contrary_n have_v altogether_o follow_v your_o mind_n have_v shameful_o quail_v you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o horrible_a captivity_n when_o the_o devilish_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o open_v and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n hang_v even_o over_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o many_o nowadays_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o flée_v away_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a provision_n so_o it_o be_v orderly_o use_v he_o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o you_o thus_o think_v with_o himself_o these_o man_n do_v mislike_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o they_o be_v valiant_a and_o approve_a knight_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v make_v away_o for_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o italy_n by_o their_o death_n blood_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o frenchman_n dutchmen_n and_o englishman_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v this_o vain_a hope_n deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v do_v this_o ill_a success_n give_v unto_o wicked_a antichrist_n such_o marvelous_a misfortune_n do_v rather_o require_v tear_n than_o word_n do_v not_o think_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o we_o here_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n only_o there_o can_v no_o wound_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o stroke_n do_v also_o pierce_v through_o us._n while_o you_o do_v fall_v our_o bowel_n be_v even_o pluck_v out_o and_o by_o your_o fall_n we_o fall_v also_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n join_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v affection_n one_o with_o another_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v you_o and_o since_o he_o both_o call_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o confession_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v abjure_v will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o since_o so_o wretched_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 33_o mat._n 10._o 33_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v you_o since_o you_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o if_o perhaps_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o or_o kinsman_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n shall_v perish_v undoubted_o you_o will_v have_v very_o doleful_a funeral_n and_o you_o care_v not_o at_o all_o when_o you_o yourselves_o have_v perish_v &_o that_o everlastinglie_o the_o will_v say_v peradventure_o our_o fact_n indeed_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v we_o and_o we_o bewail_v the_o same_o with_o great_a grief_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o weep_v avail_v without_o amendment_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o abjuration_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o vain_a superstition_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v tear_n awake_v you_o at_o the_o length_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o consider_v you_o what_o be_v your_o present_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a before_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o christian_n truth_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o fight_v your_o courage_n fail_v even_o at_o the_o first_o threat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o his_o grim_a look_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n have_v drive_v you_o hereto_o some_o pretence_n indeed_o you_o may_v have_v but_o no_o just_a excuse_n namely_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o when_o as_o you_o sustain_v neither_o wound_n nor_o racking_n nor_o imprisonment_n not_o banishment_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o at_o all_o consider_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v my_o office_n and_o ministry_n constrain_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o church_n be_v renown_v both_o with_o more_o ample_a confession_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hardly_o with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n have_v so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_o we_o have_v sufficient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o want_v strength_n whereby_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n torment_n and_o never_o so_o dreadful_a death_n it_o may_v be_v defend_v these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n the_o more_o gréevous_a nor_o to_o amplify_v the_o fact_n commit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o you_o be_v oppress_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v the_o more_o move_v you_o thereby_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a &_o deadly_a pit_n wherinto_o you_o have_v fall_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v free_o and_o bold_o happen_v not_o without_o my_o very_a great_a sorrow_n the_o which_o so_o justly_o trouble_v i_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o excéedinglie_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o familiar_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o old_a time_n that_o good_a moses_n do_v who_o when_o the_o people_n have_v melt_v the_o golden_a calf_n &_o have_v yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o they_o provoke_v so_o gréevous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o humble_a prayer_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o time_n he_o do_v 11._o exo._n 32._o 11._o &_o say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v which_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o golden_a god_n nevertheless_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o pardon_v this_o heinous_a act_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o the_o like_a
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o never_o instruct_v more_o nor_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o if_o any_o disputer_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o equal_a a_o judge_n and_o be_v move_v with_o those_o reason_n only_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v partial_a he_o depress_v not_o the_o sound_n argument_n of_o adversary_n he_o wink_v not_o at_o the_o error_n &_o false_a argument_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o disputation_n he_o revoke_v they_o courteous_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o brawl_n he_o quiet_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o so_o finish_v those_o encounter_n that_o always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o both_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a commodity_n and_o if_o so_o he_o it_o come_v to_o his_o part_n to_o dispute_v he_o always_o so_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o propound_v and_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o desire_n either_o of_o chide_v or_o of_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n from_o a_o overthrow_v adversary_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o affection_n he_o rather_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o oftentimes_o afterward_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v to_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o rail_a speech_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o side_n be_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o lofty_a by_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o perpetuallie_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o modesty_n &_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o perspicuity_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v in_o public_a reading_n the_o same_o do_v he_o follow_v much_o more_o diligent_o in_o dispute_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o a_o darkness_n of_o speech_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o contention_n and_o hereof_o do_v his_o write_n give_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o a_o little_a very_o he_o write_v most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n use_v a_o certain_a affect_a obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o when_o bucer_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o great_o esteem_v will_v oftentimes_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v use_v some_o certain_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o himself_o therefore_o use_v because_o the_o good_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o long_o desire_a peace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_n which_o affirm_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o that_o also_o their_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o gross_a interpretation_n and_o again_o he_o have_v try_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n by_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o part_n great_o offend_v and_o in_o part_n so_o entangle_v &_o trouble_v as_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v to_o bucer_n his_o own_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o perspicuity_n which_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o between_o they_o remain_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a friendship_n for_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n judgement_n neither_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucers_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v doubtful_a speech_n so_o that_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n which_o if_o i_o will_v express_v and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o mutual_a love_n rather_o word_n will_v frail_a than_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v come_v to_o private_a matter_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o domestical_a life_n for_o at_o strasborough_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o first_o he_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n all_o in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a stipend_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o augment_v for_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o since_o he_o be_v of_o so_o spare_v a_o life_n that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o that_o there_o also_o remain_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o friend_n now_o since_o for_o diverse_a cause_n he_o disallow_v of_o single_a life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o betroth_v himself_o to_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a virgin_n catherine_n dampmartin_n who_o live_v at_o metes_n and_o love_v true_a religion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o strasborough_n by_o godly_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o martyr_n this_o woman_n die_v afterward_o in_o england_n without_o any_o issue_n when_o she_o have_v live_v viij_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n unto_o this_o woman_n all_o that_o know_v she_o give_v such_o praise_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a matron_n for_o first_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v her_o husband_n wise_a and_o industrious_a in_o govern_v of_o her_o domestical_a affair_n bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a who_o not_o only_o aid_v they_o with_o her_o substance_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v she_o can_v moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v godly_a modest_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o oxford_n love_v she_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o that_o they_o also_o wonder_v at_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n because_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o childbirth_n their_o wife_n by_o her_o counsel_n and_o help_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undoubted_a safety_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o woman_n cardinal_n pole_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v justly_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o he_o ascribe_v this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fridesuide_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o this_o cardinal_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o only_o forsake_v his_o friendship_n but_o he_o utter_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v feign_v and_o become_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o our_o professor_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v martyr_n himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n will_v have_v see_v it_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n wife_n but_o after_o that_o england_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v this_o note_n of_o infamy_n the_o body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o bury_v
deserve_v the_o title_n 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o cause_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v produce_v contrary_a effect_n 3_o 289_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 178_o a_o 3_o 14_o b_o a_o accidental_a cause_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_o 173_o a_o evil_a have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v of_o another_o 3_o 39_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3_o 16_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 2_o 600_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_o 161_o b_o how_o the_o instrument_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o 164_o a_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n 1_n 184_o a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o 1_n 191a_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n 1_n 187_o a_o a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 198_o a_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n be_v god_n will_n 3_o 15_o a_o cause_n the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o ab_fw-la efficient_a work_v upon_o they_o to_o covet_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_o 176_o b_o noble_a may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o of_o natural_a cause_n much_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n and_o confutation_n 1_n 79_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v indefinite_a or_o not_o limit_v 1_o 175_o a_o between_o they_o and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o all_o do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n 3_o 40_o b_o some_z be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a &_o what_o they_o be_v both_o 1_n 81_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o occasion_n 2_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o 1_n 174_o a_o god_n can_v let_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v whole_o upon_o second_o cause_n 3_o 258_o b_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o change_v themselves_o in_o work_v 1_n 173_o b_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_n 173_o ab_fw-la of_o god_n sentence_n according_a to_o they_o 1_n 110_o a_o though_o somewhat_o forceable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o god_n providence_n procure_v 1_n 170_o a_o cause_n of_o effect_n know_v unto_o spirit_n and_o how_o 1_n 82b_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n both_o formal_a efficient_a material_a and_o final_a 1_n 141_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n deliberative_a demonstrative_a and_o judicial_a and_o their_o time_n 4_o 255_o a_o ce._n ceremony_n three_o thing_n in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o 580_o a_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4_o 211_o ab_fw-la ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 577_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2_o 579_o a_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v 2_o 578_o b_o with_o what_o charge_n god_n give_v they_o 2_o 579_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n 3_o 310_o a_o 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la some_o thing_n in_o they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a 2_o 577a_o b_o 375b_n why_o god_n give_v they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o b_o 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o long_o observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o a_o god_n himself_o abolish_v they_o 2_o 577_o a_o only_o one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 350_o b_o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n they_o be_v exercise_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o 324_o b_o which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n 2_o 324b_n the_o papist_n bring_v in_o paul_n example_n to_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 2_o 320a_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o than_o we_o 2_o 593_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v count_v detestable_a before_o god_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o their_o use_n and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v 1_o 9_o b_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 2_o 321_o b_o the_o nicodemit_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o why_o 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o they_o 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la whether_o justification_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v they_o 3_o 10â—ab_v 10â—ab_fw-mi 105a_fw-la the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n 2_o 579_o b_o 580a_o why_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 140_o a_o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o a_o caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la diverse_a papistical_a 4_o 70_o ab_fw-la burden_n in_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o 4_o 77_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n paul_n be_v content_a that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 320_o ab_fw-la certainty_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n much_o speak_v too_o and_o fro_o 3_o 83_o b_o 84_o ab_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 3_o â—5_n a_o ch._n chance_n how_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n do_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v necessary_a prove_v 1_o 175ab_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n prove_v 1_n 17â—_n b_o 18â—_n b_o 173_o a_o â—…9_n a_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 3â—_n ab_fw-la why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n see_v god_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o so_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 1_n 174_o b_o a_o cause_n come_v by_o chance_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_n 173_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n what_o it_o be_v 1_n 34_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o contrariwise_o 1_n 169a_o 174_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o 174_o a_o why_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o casual_a or_o depend_v upon_o chance_n 1_n 174_o b_o what_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v 1_o 169_o b_o the_o peripatetik_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o many_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 172_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o game_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 525_o ab_fw-la how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o us._n 1_o 169_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n assign_v two_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o chance_n 1_n 169_o ab_fw-la change_n whether_o there_o be_v change_n in_o god_n 3_o 302_o a_o 10_o a_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 1_n 208_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o he_o 1_n 207_o a_o none_o in_o he_o though_o in_o man_n reason_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 109_o b_o 3_o 49_o ab_fw-la all_o man_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n confess_v it_o 1_n 208_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v change_v his_o purpose_n when_o man_n change_v 1_n 207_o b_o the_o change_n of_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n 1_o 207_o b_o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 393_o a_o ¶_o look_v world_n charity_n a_o definition_n of_o charity_n 2_o 558_o
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â—_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â—_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â—_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ—_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ—_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v â—ust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â—91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
end_n namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v himself_o in_o vision_n 1_n 26_o a_o how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o doubt_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v even_o against_o our_o will_n 3_o 59_o b_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n there_o be_v some_o 3_o 59_o a_o about_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v they_o 3_o 62_o b_o 59_o b_o of_o salvation_n arise_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 37_o a_o doubt_v faith_n have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 3_o 60_o a_o against_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 3_o 63_o b_o 62_o ab_fw-la against_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n 3_o 8â—_n a_o 83_o ab_fw-la two_o 629_o ab_fw-la 3_o 143_o ab_fw-la 234_o a_o 145_o a_o ¶_o look_v salvation_n dowry_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o dowry_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v 2_o 455_o b_o of_o a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v therein_o â—_o 455b_n not_o necessary_a for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n 2_o 419_o a_o why_o it_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unto_o the_o wife_n two_o 456_o a_o mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o give_v it_o with_o their_o daughter_n 2_o 455a_o a_o false_a decree_n that_o without_o it_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v 2_o 456_o b_o the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 456_o b_o no_o price_n of_o marriage_n 2_o 456_o a_o dowry_n whether_o husband_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n 2_o 454_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a lawemaker_n and_o other_o nation_n decree_v against_o they_o 455_o a_o in_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o 2_o 456_o b_o against_o they_o that_o be_v too_o too_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a 2_o 455_o b_o of_o maid_n give_v unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n 2_o 456_o b_o provide_v that_o husband_n shall_v not_o waste_v or_o alienate_v their_o wife_n dowry_n 2_o 455_o b_o 456_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o 115_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v say_v augustine_n and_o other_o 1_n 115_o a_o dr._n draw_v how_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o unto_o he_o notable_a point_n 3_o 46_o a_o 14_o b_o not_o all_o 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a 3_o 46_o a_o not_o violent_o or_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o 47â—a_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o and_o whereto_o 3_o 46_o b_o 47_o a_o dream_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n deem_v very_o much_o in_o their_o sleep_n 1_n 34_o a_o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n report_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 75_o b_o dream_n the_o dream_n of_o certain_a ethnic_a prince_n which_o foretell_v thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o 36_o b_o a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n according_a to_o philosophy_n 1_n 33a_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n when_o we_o see_v in_o they_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o think_v of_o 1_n 34_o b_o how_o they_o be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n 1_n 33_o a.b_fw-mi how_o democritus_n expound_v those_o which_o represent_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o far_o distant_a 1_o 34_o b_o of_o many_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v say_v aristotle_n 1_n 32_o b_o god_n send_v some_o but_o not_o all_o and_o why_o 1_n 37_o b_o they_o happy_o betoken_v thing_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o 34_o a_o the_o necessity_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o be_v gather_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o sign_n 1_n 34b_v what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o divination_n by_o they_o 1_n 32_o b_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n 1_n 38_o b_o who_o natural_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v true_a one_o 1_n 34_o a_o hipocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a &_o why_o 1_o 35_o a_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o stoike_v teach_v concern_v they_o which_o come_v of_o god_n 1_o 38_o a.b_fw-mi how_o god_n woork_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o 1_n 37_o b_o why_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o 37_o a.b_fw-mi 38_o a_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o why_o 1_n 38_o b_o why_o divination_n by_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o uncertain_a 1_n 35_o b_o bean_n breed_v troublesome_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v they_o 1_n 37_o a_o how_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 1_n 33_o b_o 34_o a_o sometime_o they_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 37_o a_o epicurus_n say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n else_o come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 38_o a_o they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o run_v into_o deceit_n 1_o 76_o a_o of_o pilate_n wife_n and_o why_o they_o be_v send_v 1_n 83_o b_o even_o brute_n beast_n have_v they_o but_o yet_o without_o divination_n 1_n 33_o a_o in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o of_o certain_a send_v by_o god_n and_o so_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n 1_n 36_o b_o hypocrates_n opinion_n touch_v natural_a one_o and_o what_o he_o say_v also_o of_o divine_a dream_n 1_n 35_o a_o the_o jew_n make_v three_o sort_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 1_n 32_o a_o of_o such_o as_o either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n send_v us._n 1_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o god_n otherwhile_o in_o they_o give_v not_o both_o the_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o for_o example_n 1_n 36_o a_o of_o certain_a man_n tell_v by_o galen_n and_o what_o befall_v to_o they_o afterward_o 1_n 35_o a_o roman_a law_n against_o divination_n by_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n one_o of_o horn_n another_o of_o ivory_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 1_n 35_o b_o two_o reason_n why_o god_n by_o they_o will_v open_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_n 36_o a.b_fw-mi the_o godly_a may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n 39_o a_o they_o may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o do_v 1_n 35_o b_o in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_n 36_o a_o the_o quality_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v alter_v their_o similitude_n 1_n 33_o b_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a one_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n and_o why_o 1_n 35_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n and_o how_o 1_n 35_o a_o a_o observation_n of_o they_o both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 1_n 38_o b_o what_o peter_n martyr_n will_v have_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o fearful_a dream_n 1_o 35_o a_o ¶_o look_n vision_n drunkard_n how_o injurious_a drunkard_n be_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n body_n good_n 2_o 500_o a.b_fw-mi 501_o a.b_fw-mi 502_o b_o troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o lecherous_a 2_o 502_o b_o drunkenness_n drunkenness_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o above_o the_o mean_a the_o other_o under_o the_o mean_a 2_o 498_o a_o drunkenness_n be_v madness_n 2_o 502_o a_o against_o privy_a maintainer_n thereof_o 2_o 502_o b_o 503_o a_o the_o testimony_n of_o ethnic_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 499_o b_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 498_o b_o it_o disclose_v secret_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n 2_o 502_o a_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o 2_o 501_o b_o of_o diverse_a mischief_n and_o misbehaviour_n of_o noble_a man_n do_v therein_o 2._o 500_o a.b_fw-mi of_o noah_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o most_o pithy_o describe_v 2_o 499_o b._n action_n do_v in_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v 2_o 292_o b_o du._n dulia_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o latria_n and_o dulia_n 2_o 342_o a.b_fw-mi what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o a_o dw._n dwell_v how_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o devil_n in_o us._n 3_o 139_o a_o of_o dwelling_n among_o infidel_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n 2_o 309_o b_o ¶_o look_v conversation_n ea._n earth_n the_o end_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 367_o b_o how_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v accurse_v &_o labour_v 2_o 247_o b_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o man_n
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â—1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
3_o 37_o ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o 4_o 330_o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la against_o conjuration_n do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n 1_n 68_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o whole_o &_o through_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 3_o 67a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o why_o they_o can_v sin_n two_o 256_o b_o what_o honour_n we_o must_v do_v they_o be_v dead_a 2_o 342_o b_o 343_o a_o of_o their_o communion_n two_o 630_o a_o of_o certain_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o why_o 2_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v they_o 2_o 348_o a_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o write_v 2_o 318_o a_o against_o the_o innocation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o do_v differ_v 2_o 569_o b_o a_o feign_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o what_o gift_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 3_o 52_o a_o sanctuary_n what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4_o 265_o b_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o a_o bishops_z house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n diverslie_o suppose_v 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la what_o evil_n they_o do_v cause_n 4_o 267_o b_o 268_o a_o six_o among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 266_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 3_o 306_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retain_v they_o among_o us._n 4_o 269b_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v think_v profitable_a 4_o 266_o b_o 267._o ab_fw-la general_n counsel_n great_o favour_v they_o 4_o 269_o b_o satan_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v devil_n satisfaction_n how_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a 3_o 225_o a_o for_o sin_n 3_o 101_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 221_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 220_o b_o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 255_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a 3_o 224_o a_o the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o 3_o 223_o b_o work_v thereof_o reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o disproove_v 3_o 222_o a_o whether_o punishment_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o it_o 3_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3_o 222_o b_o define_v and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 220_o b_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o answer_v 3_o 225_o ab_fw-la 226_o a_o understand_v two_o way_n 3_o 236_o ab_fw-la diverse_a notable_a error_n touch_v it_o 3_o 221_o a_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n superfluous_a and_o contimelious_a against_o christ_n 3_o 232_o a_o they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 224_o b_o the_o custom_n thereof_o degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n 3_o 236_o a_o allegation_n for_o they_o 3_o 237_o b_o private_a join_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 3_o 236_o b_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n 3_o 235_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v 3_o 222_o b_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 3_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o in_o who_o they_o be_v require_v 3_o 106_o a_o satyr_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1_n 90._o ¶_o look_n spirit_n saviour_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o 33_o a_o save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o become_v save_v be_v mean_v 3_o 31_o b_o 1_o 193_o ab_fw-la whether_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o perish_a in_o adam_n 1_n 389_o b_o who_o be_v save_v free_o 3_o 119_o a_o ¶_o look_v all_o sc._n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v give_v cause_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89._o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 68_o a_o the_o gréevous_a crime_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heresy_n 4_o 68_o a_o how_o god_n provide_v that_o their_o shouldâ—_n be_v none_o in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 515_o b_o a_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 68_o b_o what_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o when_o contention_n be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o a_o detestable_a schism_n 4_o 68_o b_o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n and_o father_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o 95_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la school_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o schoolmaster_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o break_v their_o scholar_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 53_o b_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o julianus_n his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 2_o 311_o b_o diverse_a and_o how_o long_o their_o youth_n profit_v under_o they_o 1_o 53_o b_o 54a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v scarce_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o how_o daungeous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o two_o 311_o ab_fw-la schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o science_n in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o of_o the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o the_o principal_a end_n belong_v 1_n 9_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n &_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n therein_o 3_o 59_o a_o of_o the_o civil_a science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o ab_fw-la science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o science_n &_o faculty_n which_o hear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 9_o b_o science_n of_o the_o excellentnes_n of_o the_o principal_a science_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 4_o a_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o than_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o aristotle_n impugn_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v than_o virtue_n 1_n 162_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o science_n and_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v science_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o 39_o a_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n 1_n 10a_o whether_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 58_o b_o of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thereof_o 3_o 57a_n the_o hard_a place_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o easy_a 3_o 63_o a_o 1_o 46_o ab_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n thereof_o who_o sense_n can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v 3_o 58_o b_o it_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v 2_o 436_o b_o how_o gross_o the_o manicheis_n judge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a scripture_n general_o 1_n 50_o b_o 51_o a_o a_o distribution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v therein_o and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v know_v othersome_a to_o be_v follow_v 1_n 50_o b_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n 1_n 44_o b_o scripture_n the_o division_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o some_o 1_n 47_o b_o 3_o 138_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 4_o 331_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v when_o
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â—24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâ—ing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâ—ius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â—6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
david_n require_v to_o have_v she_o again_o also_o justinian_n do_v moderate_v that_o austerity_n for_o when_o the_o adulteress_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o husband_n may_v demand_v she_o again_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n but_o thou_o will_v tell_v i_o augustine_n say_v she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o wife_n she_o be_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a why_o do_v thou_o cast_v her_o unpure_a which_o have_v repent_v herself_o she_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n and_o may_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o bed_n will_v thou_o have_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n determine_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o if_o a_o adulteress_n be_v penitent_a the_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o again_o the_o gloss_n say_v be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o honesty_n or_o of_o necessity_n he_o say_v of_o honesty_n i_o infer_v if_o it_o be_v of_o honesty_n in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v also_o of_o necessity_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a think_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o a_o outward_a law_n it_o be_v add_v but_o not_o often_o that_o seem_v say_v the_o gloss_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v she_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o church_n will_v not_o often_o put_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o wickedness_n moreover_o the_o church_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_a repentance_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v often_o do_v he_o add_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n but_o if_o so_o be_v she_o do_v not_o repent_v she_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o matrimony_n for_o then_o the_o husband_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o iniquity_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v she_o that_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n into_o a_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v lest_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o want_v wisdom_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a he_o seem_v unwise_a that_o retain_v a_o offender_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n adultery_n whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n that_o unless_a repentance_n be_v have_v moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o husband_n shall_v accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n when_o she_o be_v dismiss_v some_o think_v that_o of_o charity_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o she_o repent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o that_o private_a magistrate_n shall_v put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o public_a weal_n can_v stand_v unless_o that_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 5._o also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v have_v evil_a to_o be_v rid_v from_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o if_o adultery_n shall_v continue_v still_o the_o adulterer_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a if_o other_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v use_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v warning_n give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o party_n which_o sin_v do_v repent_v ought_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v accuse_v sure_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o party_n innocent_a receive_v the_o adulteress_n into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o repentance_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v sin_n man_n know_v of_o the_o adultery_n but_o of_o the_o repentance_n they_o know_v not_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o use_v brothelry_n if_o he_o accuse_v she_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a purge_v himself_o and_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o infamy_n admit_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v and_o that_o the_o party_n in_o fault_n be_v repentant_a but_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n if_o the_o husband_n accuse_v she_o not_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v his_o suppose_a heir_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o disherit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o lawful_a beget_v child_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o these_o two_o latter_a case_n namely_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o child_n conceive_v counsel_n be_v give_v of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o desire_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o she_o which_o be_v penitent_a but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o own_o infamy_n he_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n and_o signify_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o party_n do_v repent_v also_o if_o the_o case_n be_v show_v to_o certain_a person_n not_o for_o punishment_n sake_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v conceive_v by_o a_o adulterer_n which_o afterward_o also_o he_o may_v disherit_v there_o be_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n joseph_n 19_o matt._n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n marie_n to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n not_o by_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v not_o defame_v she_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n to_o accuse_v she_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n which_o way_n to_o take_v god_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o he_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o will_v comfort_v they_o these_o question_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n that_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n 29_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o adultery_n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n hereafter_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o lay_v upon_o adulterous_a person_n cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o second_o epistle_n unto_o antonianus_n write_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n which_o give_v no_o peace_n unto_o adulterer_n that_o be_v they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v other_o give_v they_o peace_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n cyprian_n think_v that_o a_o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v lest_o they_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o space_n of_o time_n he_o appoint_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n appoint_v seven_o year_n which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o eliberine_n council_n abbridge_v unto_o five_o year_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n decree_v concern_v clergy_n man_n that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v straitwaie_o refuse_v she_o or_o else_o depart_v from_o the_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o clergy_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v clergy_n reconciliation_n not_o admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n moreover_o they_o add_v that_o a_o laieman_n who_o wife_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o first_o
ought_v to_o have_v govern_v well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n see_v his_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o eliberine_n council_n give_v he_o no_o peace_n or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o during_o his_o life_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n 32._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n who_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n may_v keep_v she_o at_o home_n howbeit_o tie_v for_o certain_a year_n with_o a_o fast_v that_o shall_v serve_v to_o keep_v she_o in_o health_n but_o not_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o die_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 81._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n romanus_n the_o chapter_n presbyter_n and_o the_o chapter_n diaconus_fw-la adulterous_a minister_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o eliberine_n council_n do_v give_v no_o peace_n unto_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacons_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n no_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o also_o do_v they_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o they_o find_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o suspicion_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la if_o a_o minister_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o the_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v purgation_n canonical_a purgation_n they_o use_v the_o canonical_a purgation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o other_o five_o minister_n which_o will_v affirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o but_o such_o it_o behoove_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o use_v also_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o adulteress_n if_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o this_o they_o understand_v conditionallie_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v contract_v while_o the_o other_o spouse_n be_v alive_a or_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n justinian_n a_o decree_n of_o justinian_n there_o rest_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v beat_v shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o adulterer_n i_o perceive_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o crime_n belong_v unto_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n why_o then_o be_v the_o punishment_n unlike_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v no_o less_o stain_v the_o family_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o he_o be_v blame_v insomuch_o as_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v not_o demand_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o two_o year_n or_o else_o that_o he_o die_v she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o monastery_n without_o marriage_n undoubted_o that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o if_o she_o be_v incontinent_a as_o she_o give_v a_o token_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v life_n unto_o a_o malefactor_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o put_v she_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v her_o worse_a i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n 30_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o other_o question_n namely_o man_n whether_o woman_n do_v sin_n in_o adultery_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v sin_n the_o one_o as_o gréevouslie_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o one_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o very_o many_o it_o have_v not_o so_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o very_o for_o diverse_a cause_n they_o will_v have_v the_o case_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a touch_v woman_n than_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o lead_v they_o thereto_o be_v these_o first_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v admit_v no_o accusation_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o daughter_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o woman_n although_o she_o take_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o shameful_a act_n and_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n within_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n wherefore_o they_o in_o old_a time_n account_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o weigh_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v be_v straitwaie_o infamous_a but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v before_o that_o he_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a before_o the_o law_n julia_n for_o husband_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n as_o cato_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o slay_v she_o that_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o touch_v thou_o once_o with_o her_o finger_n if_o she_o perceive_v thou_o to_o commit_v adultery_n hereunto_o plautus_n pleasant_o allude_v in_o the_o comedy_n mercator_n in_o very_a deed_n woman_n be_v here_o bind_v to_o over-streict_a a_o law_n as_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n report_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contraie_v part_n which_o law_n seem_v also_o to_o like_a constantine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la let_v the_o husband_n say_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o let_v not_o she_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a person_n or_o a_o muliercularian_a for_o this_o term_n he_o use_v also_o they_o hereby_o consider_v of_o a_o inequality_n for_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o a_o other_o man_n bondman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o bondwoman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o bondwoman_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v always_o count_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a in_o woman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o they_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v in_o matrimony_n if_o he_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o other_o be_v loose_a or_o single_a woman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o woman_n be_v marry_v may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o man_n but_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o senate_n to_o decree_v that_o a_o fréewoman_n which_o join_v herself_o with_o bondman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bondage_n but_o decree_v not_o so_o touch_v man_n howbeit_o this_o and_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v exit_fw-la orificiano_n out_o of_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n illustris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n that_o be_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v bastard_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v allege_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o 24._o &_o 26._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 13._o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o custody_n which_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o man_n child_n they_o also_o consider_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o
the_o other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v law_n therefore_o there_o be_v judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v judge_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v action_n or_o plead_n of_o cause_n judgement_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v controversy_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o moses_n whereupon_o judge_n be_v appoint_v when_o as_o moses_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n syna_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n bring_v any_o utility_n except_o that_o judge_n have_v be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n call_v judge_n a_o lively_a law_n see_v therefore_o judge_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o final_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n unless_o thou_o shall_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o public_a judgement_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o thou_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 21._o exo._n 22._o 21._o the_o law_n admonish_v everiewhere_o and_o how_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v holpen_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v in_o these_o word_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o &_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n 13._o elisaeus_n 2._o king_n 4._o 13._o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o entreat_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o widow_n his_o hostess_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o our_o possession_n &_o father_n inheritance_n the_o example_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezraelite_n do_v testify_v 3_o naboth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n unto_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o after_o a_o just_a manner_n divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 13._o num._n 36._o 7._o &_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o 4_o moreover_o if_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o detain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v ungodly_a to_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v pull_v from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o a_o servant_n be_v convey_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a master_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mar_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o intyse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o thence_o and_o recover_v by_o judgement_n he_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o preach_v or_o from_o feed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o public_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n free_o then_o must_v they_o not_o delay_v to_o attempt_v by_o judgement_n for_o they_o then_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v this_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n sometime_o also_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o between_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o some_o thing_n whereas_o either_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o covet_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o safe_a conscience_n possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o which_o endeavour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n do_v give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o julian_n porphirius_fw-la and_o proclus_n who_o slander_v christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o lawful_a common_a weal_n 5_o now_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v law_n under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v go_v to_o law_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n with_o what_o caution_n this_o must_v be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v provide_v 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o that_o we_o mistrust_v not_o god_n &_o that_o we_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o prince_n and_o judge_n such_o man_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o detest_v which_o pronounce_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n neither_o to_o put_v flesh_n for_o our_o arme._n beside_o this_o let_v charity_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a 5._o jer._n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o account_v not_o for_o a_o enemy_n that_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o have_v commence_v action_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o this_o by_o disturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v a_o wrack_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a gentleness_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v either_o increase_v our_o patrimony_n or_o revenue_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v also_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o any_o man_n in_o judgement_n do_v consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v how_o weak_a he_o himself_o also_o be_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o macedonius_n the_o vehemency_n of_o accuse_v be_v assuage_v augustine_n augustine_n this_o do_v christ_n commend_v when_o he_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o among_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n 7._o john_n 8._o 7._o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o as_o judgement_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o contention_n we_o cast_v not_o both_o ourselves_o &_o our_o adversary_n into_o grievous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n for_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o long_o differ_v sometime_o by_o the_o treachery_n &_o covetousness_n of_o judge_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v adversary_n at_o law_n may_v be_v poll_v but_o yet_o the_o delay_n of_o judgement_n can_v all_o whole_o be_v condemn_v for_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o give_n of_o sentence_n there_o must_v be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a malice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o delay_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v hide_v 6_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v assay_v before_o we_o come_v to_o suit_n of_o law_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o war_n be_v move_v all_o remedy_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o decent_a for_o christian_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o arbitrator_n &_o common_a friend_n which_o also_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o very_o great_a and_o gréevous_a trouble_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o council_n matter_n for_o the_o commonweal_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v any_o harm_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v upon_o adversary_n at_o law_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o degree_n of_o gentleman_n call_v equites_fw-la do_v execute_v judgement_n afterward_o judgement_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o senator_n